《Level Up Just By Eating》 Prologue

Prologue

Trantor: kuronochan T-The summoning, its sessful............ The girl with a beautiful ck hair tied with twin tails said. You might not understand what she is saying. But do not fret. I dont as well. When I was in the mood for a walk, and started to think of going home because I got hungry. Suddenly, I picked up a 10 yen coin and found a decrepit shrine. Being decrepit made it look mysterious instead and made me feel that it has something. That 10 yen coin was dirty too so I put it in the offertory box. I said my prayer. I want to go to another world. And then, the shrine released a white light and I was summoned. I looked around. It looks like Im inside a dim cave. I am standing on top of a magic circle releasing a white light. My age is the same just the same before I was summoned, around early 20s. The ck twin tail girl who seems to be the one who summoned me said. My name is Laura Gine Amara! I am the Famous Great Goddess of Wisdom who summoned you to this world! Well, nice to meet you? And you who are summoned to this world should have a Famous Great Skill1!! Is that so? People who are summoned, they should gain something after passing through the gate after all! It looks like so. Show that skill to the great me! A skill that I have............ I dont have any clue at all. (Status!) Just like that, I tried to invoke but the status window would note out. Ahh, but, there was that huh. However, to show my skill, I need a raw egg. Egg......? Yeah, an egg. If you have that, you will show it to the great me right?! Thats right. Wai......just wait for a while!! After 30 minutes. Im baaack! Laura returned. Her hair became messy and her beautiful face is dirty with mud. Kokee! Kekkekkekkekke, kokkee!!! Furthermore, she received kicks from the chicken that seemed to be a wild one. H-Hey, ow , ouch! Ouch!! You......you brought it from a birds next huh. Wasnt it you, who told me to get it............ow, ow, ow ouch!! Ouch???!! The self-proimed Great Existence-san is crying losing to the chicken. However, using this egg, it is quite absurd. If I take the egg carelessly, I might be the next target. It cant be helped. I went outside the cave. I lightly dug into the ground. I found a worm. I caught it and reached it out to the chicken. How about exchanging it for this? Kokke...... The chicken stopped attacking. It went back to the ground and caught the worm with its beak. I left the worm on the ground one by one, leading the chicken out of the cave. The chicken who ate that much seemed satisfied, or maybe just bird-head. It flew away spreading its wings. I looked towards Laura. Higgu! Guu...... Laura who self-proimed as god was weeping. It was only an hour since we have met, but I thought. (I want to go home......) I want to return to my original world. I thought of going to another world, but I did not wish for such a useless goddess2. Judging from what I heard from her, I cant imagine that this girl would give me some kind of incredible powers. Thi......this time, its your turn! However, just when I was about to leave, the Useless Goddess Laura shouted. Its your turn to show your greatness3 with the egg that this Goddess of Wisdom fought with her life to get! You bet your life on it?!! The remaining Goddess Points that supports my life is only 20! And because of that earlier, there is only 4 remaining! Honestly speaking, Its just barely enough you know!! Its an unknown unit, but I understood that theres only a few left. I mean, almost dying to get an egg, how cheap is your life. You can even buy 10 eggs in for just 150 yen in supermarkets. Well, whatever. Since she brought it for me, I should show my skill. Bring me some kind of container. U......Understood. Laura brought a cup. ``Katsun, Katsun, Katsun. I tapped the egg three times on the cup. When there was a decent crack made``pakari4 with one hand. The egg safely entered the cup. Thats all, this is the special skill that I have. What do you mean............? I can crack eggs with one hand. MYAAAAA````````````````!!! Lauras scream echoed. What in the world, are you saying?!! Thats literally what I mean. As far as I know, this is the only thing that I have. What about amazing magic or monstrous strengths?!! If I have them, I wouldve shown it. MYAAAAA```````````````````````!!! The scream for the second time today echoed. Impossible! This is impossible!! I am a Great Goddess of Wisdom, but I am also a Great Goddess in the Edge you know?!! I nned on recovering from a hopeless situation using the Random Familiar Summoning Ticket that I begged for, even doing a dogeza, throwing away my pride you know?!!! And that, it turned into a trash skill, what the heck is this?!! What the heck is this really?!!! Great Goddess in the Edge? What kind of vocabry is that? It might be something like a genius idiot, adding a negative to a positive making it negative. I mean, this girl is the Goddess of Wisdom? Im the one who wants to ask what the heck is going on. I cant understand with that, so exin it to me from the start. We Goddesses, we have the role of raising and leading humans! Hou. And for us to live, we need God Points that would umte receiving sincerity or worship from humans! It makes you unable to skip on your work with that huh. However, I skipped on my work! After I umted so much, I stayed aaaaaaaaall the time in my house5 not doing anything! Because of that, the God Points dropped sharply! On top of being chased away from my house, I was sent away to the remote areas, and my life is in danger! What a well-deserved punishment. Thats why I asked the Goddess Assembly, I said that Ill be a proper Goddess from now on! I begged for a Familiar Summoning Ticket that could summon a familiar from a different world! And the result, its me who could only crack eggs with one hand......huh. Thats exactly it......!! By the way, if I help you, would there be anything good for me? Laura who was feeling down said cheerfully while putting a hand on her chest. I will be thankful! Eh......?! Towards me who was dumbfounded, Laura continued with high spirits. I am a God! And I am Great!! And me saying thanks, is Grand God Thanks! Dont you think that it is a too much of a blessing, that a normal human would receive?!!! I dont!!! This Goddess, I want to release her to a river immediately! I want to release her to a river and say Donte any more!! No Catch! And Release! You, were you thinking of a rude thing right now?!! I did not, do such thing? Rather than being rude, its just my true feelings! Then, its fine...... Laura easily let it go. And when we were having such an idiotic conversation, my stomach growled. Come to think of it, I was just thinking of going home because I got hungry. Hey, Laura. W-What? You, can you bring out food or something? I am a Goddess you know! I am someone who would get food with tributes, not create them myself! What about money......? I am a Goddess you know! I am someone who would get money from tributes, not create them myself! How uselesssssssss!!!! Astonished, I stopped relying on Laura. If so, can you at least tell me where the nearest town is? I dont know! Ha......? After all, it was only a month since I was sent here! Even though Level 1 Vigers know the nearest town?! A Great God inferior to a Level 1 Viger, what kind of existence is that?!! I mean. Wait a second. This situation, isnt it quite serious? Theres no cheat and the supporter is a useless goddess, and it is a forest after leaving the cave. We also dont know where the nearest vige or town. This, isnt this already game over?! When I thought of that, anxiety came out of somewhere. However, even if I worry about that, the situation would not get better by itself. I told myself, Hey, you. Keep yourself together yo!, and tried to remove my anxiety. If I remove it, I would not feel worried. Thats perfect, bro. I understood that you are useless. Thats why, Ill leave that just like that, so tell me a ce where I could get food and water. Do you really......need them......? Isnt that natural?! Fumyuu...... The Useless Goddess Laura went outside crest-fallen. As far as I know, the highest probability in this area, is that Toma Fruit growing in that tree. Laura showed her face from the bushes and pointed at a tree on a hill. I see...... I nodded, at least. The fruit growing in the tree has a persimmon-like shape. It looks like you can get hydrated with it too. But`` (What the heck is that guy sleeping next to the tree?) (You cant tell just by looking at it? Its a Chimera Lion. Its a monster that has the characteristics of having a lion body and head, and a snake tail.) (Im asking because I know!!) I shouted with a small voice. (I-I-It cant be helped right! If its a way that you can get proper food as far as I know, its only that tree!) (Even though the was chickens?!) (Those guys, they have poison you know......) (Is that so......) (Its almost the weakest as a kind of poison, but youd normally get an upset stomach from it............) You get an upset stomach with the weakest poison even though youre a Goddess......?, I thought, but I did not say it out. Theres nothing good expecting anything from this girl whos inferior to a Level 1 Viger. (But, that lion, he looks quite strong.) (In fact, speaking of status, its Level 2869 and has about 35000 HP.) (Haa?!!) (A rookie adventurer is 20. A decent soldier is 30. A veteran would be around 80, and youd be a master if you have 200.) (2869 you say, isnt that a monster?!!) But, wait a second. I am also someone who came from another world. As clichs go...... (I am actually strong, or something......?) (I think that youre around Level 2 or 3.) What the fuck! (I mean, my status figures, its just a guess huh.) (If my God Point umtes, I can see it, but......) (If those points umte, you would be able to create miracles or use skills huh.) (Of course! I am Megami. In other words, God!!) I think that both Megami and God means the same thing, but I did not pursue it. (And so......theres such a strong lion there, so how will we get the fruit?) (Its that.) Laura pointed at its tail. (That guys tail, its moving like *Piko......*, *Piko......*, right?) (Yeah.) (That guy is feeling the atmosphere with its tail just like that. It looks like its sleeping, but its actually awake.) (When people got careless thinking that its sleeping, theyd get swallowed......huh.) (Thats right.) Laura nodded silently. (If we aim for opportunities when its eating its unwary prey or if it goes away to catch some, we can get the fruit.) (Hearing that, that sounds easy.) (Even for it, if it kills too much of its prey, nothing would approach there anymore.) (I see.) (Thats why, thats what were aiming for.) Laura who spoke had a serious face. I could not feel the traits of the Useless Goddess from her just earlier. I began to see her in a new light. But``. Hakuchun!!! She fucking did a huge sneeze. GURUuu............? The Lion-san too, slightly opened its eyes. This Useless Goddess``````````````!!! (Aahhhh, ahhhh............!!) The Useless Goddess Laura groaned with tears in her eyes. But, however, the awakened level of Lion-san is only slight. If we hold our breaths here, the chances of letting it pass are high. But`` Wha-Wha-Wha! What should we doooo?. Kehma, Kehma, what should we doooo???!!! The Useless Goddess panicked. She grabbed me by the cor and shouted crying. The Lion-sanpletely opened its eyes. Just go run! Ill buy you some time!! Uu! Uuu............! Hurry up!! Dont push yourself okay??????!!!! Laura ran away with a dash. I let out a sigh. Although it is fast, the opponent is just a beast. I think that its movements are straightforward. I mean, my chances to escape only depends on that. Thats why I concluded that its just a beast, and bet everything on that. From the speed it charges, I calcted the speed that the lion would charge`` And jumped to the side!! I barely dodged the lions first attack. The huge shadow, passes above me. At the same time, I grabbed some soil. Take this!!! I threw the soil to make it flinch. While I did that, I picked up the fallen fruits and ran in a straight line. This lion has its territory around the tree. And wild animals rarely leave their territories. It is because it is full of danger outside their territories where they do not know when they would receive a surprise attack. Im not sure if the living things in this world are simr. However, this lion made its territory around the tree. It was said that itunches a surprise attack while acting asleep. And doesnt that only mean like this? This lion, it iszy. As long as I dodge its first attack, there is enough possibility to escape!! It ispletely a gamble, but I won that bet. I was able to escape safely and got the Toma Fruit as well. On top of that, there is two of them. Footnotes 1. Laura-chan likes the words Famous/Distinguished(ʿo˫-kokushimusou) and great (-idai) 2. Damegami (jŮ) like Aqua in KonoSuba 3. ʿo˫ Kokushimusou 4. Cracked open 5. Pce Chapter 1

Chapter 1: The First Level Up.

Tranted by kuronochan Kehma???????????. When I returned to the cave, the Useless Goddess ran to me. Thank goodnesssss. Thank goodness that youre alive......... It looks like you, cried a lot huh...... I got a little surprised and moved. I was summoned to another world, but I was rtivelyposed. If you ask why, its because my lifestyle on Earth was not that good. Especially my Mother is like that, so its hard to stay at home. Ill skip the details, but I can say that shes a mother who would not care about how themunity thinks even if I suicide. I do not have grudges for my father, but because he would not divorce my mother who is like that, I could not like him. And having such circumstances, Laura who I have just met worries about me this much. It cannot be helped, that I would be moved. And when I was thinking like that``. If you die, who would feed me?????!!!! You meant it like that huh!! Give me back my moved feelings and seriousness! But, however, having told this straight makes it refreshing instead. I reached out a part of my loots to the Useless Goddess. Here. Is it okay......? Just treat it as payment for the information. Kehmaaaaa?????????!!! The Useless Goddess hugged me and showed her deep emotion. And there, I noticed. (This girls chest......its huge.) I could not look at her calmly when I was just summoned, but getting so close to her, I understood. She has huge breasts that are not only E or F. Those breasts, it touches me in close contact, and changed its shape like *MunyuMunyuMunyu*. However, the Useless Goddess is an idiot girl so she doesnt notice. She shouted while showing tears. Thank you!! Thank youuuu?????????????!!! I got it already so get off. Un!! I peeled of Laura from me and wiped my loot with the hem of my clothes. That fruit that has the shape of a persimmon shined brightly. My anxiety disappeared and my appetite came out. Well then...... Well, well...... Itadakimasu!! We ate together. The flesh of the fruit softly received my teeth and the sweetness like a well-ripened persimmon spread throughout my mouth. Adding to that, the more that I bite the flesh of the fruit inside my mouth, the more that it released its juices. So good!! I am living for this thing!! Laura and I cheerfully ate like innocent kids. It was at that time. Tererettete?. The level up sound echoed. You might not understand what Im saying, but it really echoes so it cant be helped. Ah! A-re! Kehma? n? Your level......did it go up? It was really like that huh. This. The Useless God Laura touched my neck. The status window opened and appeared in front of me. Name: Kosakai Kehma Race: Human Level: 27 HP: 56/56 (40) MP: 28/28 (20) Strength: 52 (39) Vitality: 48 (36) Agility: 58 (42) Magic Powers: 44 (32) I can see something like this huh. Its because, thanks to Kehma, my God Points umted! Right now, I can use the Identify and Sense Sharing skills!! When did that happen? Didnt you give me a fruit! Didnt it umte with sincerity and worship? Sincerity, its not feelings but things! Dont say it so badly! But, its the truth! Even if someone is thankful to me, its not like I would get full with it!! Well, that is true though. But, I wonder why my level went up. Thats probably, this powers. Laura said. Skill Window! The skill window appeared Skill Breaking Eggs with One Hand LV6 80/3000 Egg Cooking LV2 130/150 Extra Skill Makysh1 Skill Exnation?Makysh A skill that only a very few people who teleported or transmigrated and monsters could acquire with a small probability. One will be able to absorb the skill that the one eats. In the case where there is no skill, it would be just experience points. I understood while reading the exnation. Its a cheat-spec skill. Whats the side of the level? Is it proficiency? Thats right. If it reaches the maximum, it would level up. I see...... Staring at the two skills, I whispered with emotions. The skill of breaking an egg with one hand, it was such a mislead huh...... Isnt that natural?! Of course right?! A trash skill like that!! I mean, level 6? How much did you train for that?!!! Is it that amazing? Level 1 is a beginner, 2 is intermediate. If its level 3, you can live with that path, and a master with level 4 and 5! And above that, it only shows how inhuman you are! It means, the way you break eggs, it already reached the artistic level of inhumanity!! I mean, seriously, how did you train it this much! Its such a trash skill too!! Whats trash about it! How long do you think it took me, to be able to break eggs with one hand! How long......did it take? With a rough estimate, about 8 years. Are you an idiot?!! At first, it was only for fun, but it feels good when started I break it properly...... Youre an idiot right?! I dont want to hear that from you! I pinched the Useless Goddess cheeks. Miiii??????????????!! The Useless Goddess who moaned enough shouted while holding her cheeks with teary eyes. What are you doing!! You bully! I even thought of giving you God Thanks!! God Thanks? Whats that...... Its this! When I was rolling my eyes at her, Laura opened a window with high spirits. Believer Number 001 Kosakai Kehma Believer Points 5 Total Points 5 Believer Level 1 (Beginner Believer) If you use this Believer Points, you can acquire Believer Skills. Haaa?! I-I-I-Its, not strange or anything right?! I mean, I exined it to you in the beginning right?! In the beginning......? I remembered the time when Laura and I just met. If Im correct, this girl said something When I asked her whether there would be anything good for me, she said it clearly. I will be thankful!!! But, however. But, nevertheless. Theres no way that I can understand with just that!! Miii??????????????!!! When I stretched her cheeks using both of my hands, the Useless Goddess moaned. Well, whatever. Since shes saying that I will get a skill, that is good and all. But, what specifically can I get? Catalog Window! Laura opened a new one. In there, it was lined up like this. Battle Skills that Level 1 Believer can acquire Swordsmanship LV1 (Consumption 20) Taijutsu LV1 (Consumption 20) Spearmanship LV1 (Consumption 20) Archery LV1 (Consumption 20) Stick Techniques LV1 (Consumption 20) Axe LV1 Techniques (Consumption 5) (Etc.) Why is only the axe cheaper?!! Its axe after all...... What an unreasonableness. And so, what would you do? If its Axe Techniques, you can get it right with only 5 points right now though? No............nah. Its axe after all. While dissing the axe like its normal, I continued looking at the catalog. The level 1 for weapons are all 20 other than the axe, but when ites to magic, it needs 300 for level 1. It looks like magic is amazing in this world too. Other than for battle, what other skills are there? Something like this. Skills that Level 1 Believer can acquire Darkness Resistance LV1 (Consumption 5) Paralysis Resistance LV1 (Consumption 5) Confusion Resistance LV 1 (Consumption 5) Poison Resistance LV1 (Consumption 5) Fear Resistance LV1 (Consumption 5) Instant Death Resistance LV1 (Consumption 50) Purification Magic LV1 (Consumption 20) (Etc.) The Instant Death Resistance is very expensive huh. Its the end if you die after all. I see. I nodded and asked Laura. The Purification Magic, is it something like a magic that would clean our body? Thats right. With level 1, how much could it do? Its like, you can clean your body or the clothes youre wearing, but cant do anything about a dirty room or another persons body. Thats enough. Its that since I only have 5 points right now, but I want it someday. But, right now...... Can I get Poison Resistance LV1? Eh?! Is it really surprising? Its Level 1 you know? It can only neutralize the weakest poisons, which youll only have an upset stomach you know? Thats good enough, thats good enough. ??? It looks like Laura has yet to understand. I told her specifically. Around here, it exists right. Chickens that only have a weak poison that could only cause an upset stomach. Ah......! The Goddess, she finally noticed. Kehma......youre a genius......?!! If I be a genius with just this, isnt that too much?! Eh! But! Isnt that amazing?! Such idea, even I could not think of it you know?!! As expected of the Useless Goddess. Shes an idiot. Before the chicken, we should find water. And drinking that water, its better to have a sturdier stomach. Although it would be cooked, theres no guarantee that all of its poison would disappear. You, were you not called as a Hero of Wisdom or Sage in your original world?!! How bad is your head really?! Wawawa! Its not bad! Even though Im like this, I was once called as Goddess of Wisdom by people you know!! Goddesses who can ess the Spring of Wisdom, theyre very rare you know!! Its true, she knew a lot about the lions ecology. In that meaning, shes probably something like a dictionary. She knows about many things, butpletely clueless about something she doesnt. And, she has a lot of knowledge, but has no wisdom at all. Shes probably such an unbnced and pity creature. Well, whatever. Anyways, since its like that, guide me to a ce with water. Ah......I got it! Footnotes 1. ħ C (absorbing ħ) which can be tranted as absorbing magic/demon/devil/evil spirit, but probably ħ from monsters(ħ) or ħ from magic(ħ). Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Securing water and Monster vs Clione

Tranted by kuronochan (If its water in this forest, its safest to get it from this river) Laura hid in the bushes and said secretly. (I got that, but......) I also hid in the bush and asked Laura. (Whats that......?) (Cant you tell just by looking?) (I wont be asking if I do) (Its Clione) (............) I could not say anything. It is true, that is a clione. Its white transparent body that is like a veil, and its slightly red head and organs. Having those ps on its both side of its body like an angels wings is exactly like a clione. But``. Its huge and floating. Its basketball-size head and body that matches it is huge. And it is drifting over the river. That group that was life fireflies, they were floating around. And one among them jumped into the river. It caught a jellyfish-like creature and swallowed it whole. (I want to see their status if possible......) (I got it) Laura ces her hand on my neck. With the power of the Sense Sharing, windows appeared on top of their heads. Each is subtly different, but the one in the center is like this. Name: None Race: Clione Level: 10 HP: 44/44 MP: 22/22 Strength: 32 Vitality: 88 Agility: 30 Magic Powers: 20 By the way, Im like this. Level: 7 HP: 56/56 MP: 28/28 Strength: 52 Vitality: 48 Agility: 58 Magic Powers: 44 Although I have an overall higher status, there is a big difference in vitality. (Cant I see its skills?) (Its not part of my familia so its impossible) (I see) I saw the Cliones status once again. As expected of rtives of ms, their defense powers are high. Theyre lower than me other than Vitality, so I wont lose in a 1v1 fight. However, the problem is their numbers. As far as I can see, there are about 2-30 of them. Since they have MP, its better to think that they could use magic. Well, what should I do then? When I was thinking like that, a sound came out from Lauras direction. Hakkushunn!!! The fucking Useless Goddesss second sneeze. Kigi...... The cliones noticed us. The part around its chest split open, and ice needles were shot!! UOOOOO!!! I pushed Laura down and avoided the ice needles. The cold, big, and thick thing grazed my back. You damn Useless Goddess!!!! Im sooooooorrrryyyyy???????? n! Anyways, you go get those needles sticking on the ground and run! Ill buy you some time!!! U-Un!! The damn useless goddess idiot Laura held the ice needle and ran away. I picked up the fallen tree club. Its some weapon that is 70cm long. The cliones head split open. Their split heads turned into tentacles and rushed towards me!! The fierce fight ended. The cliones attacks were decent, but they are not as fast as the lion. As long as I do not get hit by the ice needle, it is very easy to take distance. I think that I might have died if I did not level up, but I leveled up. I defeated the two who had advanced and escaped from the battle area. The cliones did not chase deeply. Kehma! The useless goddess Laura weed me with a warm smile. Kehmaaaaaaaaaaa??????!!! I dropped a fist on the useless goddesss head who jumped to me. Fueeen............ The useless goddess Laura moaned while holding her head. Why, what did I do?............ You sneezed! YOU sneezed!!! It cant be helped! My nose got great and got itchy!! You idiot girl!!! Fumiiiiii????????????!!! I made her shut up by pinching her cheeks. Haa...... I, said while letting out a sigh. What happened to the ice needle that you picked up? It became like this! The useless goddess, she took out a bucket with a smile. There was a lot of water inside. It looks great. Looks like theres plenty of them. Seems so! By the way, can these guys be eaten? I grabbed the bodies of the two cliones and reached it out to Laura. The red parts is fishy, but I heard the transparent parts is quite good. Do you have something like a knife? It will cost, Goddess Points...... Just bring it out. ......I got it. After nodding, Laura reached out her hands to the sky. World! Follow mymand and make a miracle! My name is, Laura Gines Amara! A white ball of light was created and a knife appeared. My heart could not help but to get excited to the mystical appearance. I asked with excitement. This knife, how strong is it? Its the same with the knife that can be bought in general stores. I see...... My excited feelings popped like a balloon. Hyurururu, they were carried away by the cold wind. I-I-I-It! cant be helped! I have no spare points after all!!! If you have some spare, you can get something stronger? If its stronger than the weapons in the market......a special condition must be met. Special condition? If youre thinking of making a me Sword, me ores or smanders scales would be needed. I see?. Anyways, anyways, use it with gratitude! I made it from my small amount of points after all! Yosh. I immediately processed the clione. I took out the red parts and ced it on the side, and cut the transparent parts. I put the sliced pieces on top of the bamboo leaf-like leaves and arranged it beautifully. The sashimi isplete. Myaaa?......! The useless goddess Laura raised a voice of amazement. It looks......amazing. Its shining, and looks good............!! In fact, I think that its done well. I picked up the sashimi using the chopstick that I made out of a tree branch. The transparent sashimi has a sparkle and it is beautiful with the sun. Churu, I ate it as if to suck it up. Tsurun, the sashimi danced inside my mouth. Nyuru, it is soft when I bit it, and a slightly sweet taste spread inside my mouth. Kehma! Kehma! Kehmaaa! The useless goddess Laura pulled the hem of my clothes and opened her mouth like a?n. It cannot be helped. I dont want to do this that much, but I wont gain points if I dont give her. I need to return the favor with the knife too. I picked up the sashimi using the chopsticks and ced it on Lauras mouth. Munyumunyumunyu. Laura tasted it silently. Deliciooooooooooouuuuussssss????????!!! Laura made a fist and shouted in emotion. The glossy texture moved inside my mouth and is slightly sweet! It was as if I was in a tentacle y with a veil of happiness!!! Is that a positivement?!! I could not help but point that out, but it did not reach Lauras ears. Delicioooooooooouuuusss?????!!, she ate. Tererettete?. And my level went up. I looked at the details with Lauras powers. Name: Kosakai Kehma Race: Human Level: 710 HP: 65/80 (24) MP: 46/46 (18) Strength: 75 (23) Vitality: 70 (22) Agility: 82 (24) Magic Powers: 60 (16) Learned Skills Ice Needle LV1 8/50 Raised Skills None The level increase is below the fruit but I gained a new skill. Ice Needle! When I used it, the arrow of ice pierced into the trees trunk. I pulled it out and bit it, but it seemed like normal water. It is very in but it looks like I would not have problems with water with this. Seeing the parameter, I thought of something. I processed the second clione and ced it into my mouth. Mogumogumogu, gokun. I ate a few slices. Tererettete?. I confirmed the level up and looked at my status using Lauras powers. Level: HP: 85/105 (25) MP: 62/68 (22) Strength: 107 (22) Vitality: 93 (23) Agility: 106 (24) Magic Powers: 80 (20) Learned Skills None Raised Skills Ice Needle LV1 15/50(7) Its just like Ive thought! The Ice Needle raised! When I first learned it, it is level 1 with 8. Having 8 although it was just learned is a bit high. And after eating the second one, the level is unchanged but it raised by 7. The first individual has Ice Needle LV 1 8/50, and the second one has LV1 7/50. I ate two of them so it became level 1 15/50. This probably means, its like that. I did not do any hard work, but I will level up just by eating. That itself is amazing enough, but the skills also add. This is the best! Well then, next is the chicken. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: The Goddesss Revenge vs Chicken

Tranted by kuronochan Kokke?kekekekeke! Kokke!!! Kokke! Kokke, kokee!! Doodododo, Kokkee!!! Inside the usual bushes. We are looking at the chickens from far away. That is the chicken. Its true, theyre chickens, but...... Those chickens,pared to the guys up until now, they look the most normal. However, the ce they are living at is strange. They made nests on tree branches and flies around like kokekoke. Are they doing something like a territorial fight, they are kicking each other. They are currently fighting for their territories, so the Four Heavenly Kings are not around. If youre searching for a chance, its right now. Four Heavenly Kings? The God Beast of Godly Speed that has the nickname of Storm, Byakko. The Sage Beast that is told to have a gray cockb, Genbu. The flutter of its wings is said to be able to reach clouds, the Charging Seiry. Each of them is frightening monsters. But, theyre just chickens, right......? I whispered silently but Lauras spirits would not stop. She muttered with a serious face. And within those Four Heavenly Kings, the one called as the most frightening is...... Is......? The chicken that kicks with the feet that stomped poo, its Suzaku. How fearsome!! Anyways, as long as we do not meet the Four Heavenly Kings, theyre opponents that can easily be dealt with. Laura, she touched my neck. The chickens statuses appeared. As Ive thought, they are differences between each of them, but the one in the middle looks like this. Name: None Race: Chicken Level: 5 HP: 30/30 MP: 0/0 Strength: 20 Vitality: 18 Agility: 15 Magic Powers: 0 Well, theyre weak. Leaving aside the fact that they have poison, theyre just normal mobs. Their Agility stat is lower than the Clione so running away should be no problem. I said to Laura with a small voice. (Yosh, you go back) (Eh?!!) (When youre around, I really feel that it would be very troublesome. You finished guiding me here and exining their characteristics to me so go spend some leisure time in the cave) (That, isnt that too much?! What in the world did I do for you to say that?!!) (Didnt you sneeze, two times!!) (But, isnt that a more of a reason that you should give me a chance?! If I keep dragging the memories of failure, Ill be a deted goddess you know?!!) (With just that point that youre saying that, youre already bloated!!) Anyways, I will show my greatness!!! The idiot shouted and jumped out of the bush. Gods Aura!! She casted a spell and started exining. God Aura, it is the magic that overwhelms the opponent with the Goddesss amazing Aura! The opponent shall bow down!! ...... Chicken A ......... Chicken B ............ Chicken C Are?......? Looking on the side, I thought in my head. The God Points are insufficient!! Kokkeee```````````!!!!! Nooooooo```````````````````!!! The useless goddess Laura started to get attacked. Help me??!! Kehmaaa!! Help meeee?!!! What should I do? Right now, I REALLY want to just leave her alone. In the first time and the second time, I saved her without thinking. But right now, I really want to just, leave her alone from the bottom of my heart. Well, although I said that, I wouldnt be able to learn new goddess skills if she dies. Leaving aside the situation where I would also die, I should help her as long as I wont. I raised my hand towards the useless goddess Laura and the chickens. Ice Needle! Kokke?!! Kokkee!! Kokeeee``````!!! Once chicken was confused, another dodged, and another got hit. However, most of the chickens went off Laura. I ran towards Laura. Hurry up and stand up! Damegami1!! R-R-Right! Right now! It grazed meee. My cheek, it grazed my cheeek?? Give it me a break, its good as long as it didnt hit you right! Fueeeeeee`````nn! Kokkeee``````!!! The chickens started to threaten me who appeared suddenly. But the most important attacks, they werent doing anything particr. (I guess we should pick up those which were hit by the ice needle and retreat......? But, soon after when I thought of that. A red light started to charge in the mouths of the five chickens that were aligned. T-T-T-The chickens that grown up, has the characteristics of spitting fire...... Say that earlier````````````````!!!! I shouted, but it was toote. The chickens spat out mes. I wouldnt make it. I wouldnt make it even if I dodge. It cant be helped! I grabbed Laura by her nape. Gods Barrier```!!! Gods Barrier is the hidden technique where the useless goddess will be used as a shield and make me survive alone! The goddess will die!!! KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! The goddesss screams echoed, but I waspletely unscathed. I picked up the chicken that died with the ice needle and left the chickens nest. Fueeeeeeeeeee???????????n. It huuuuuuuuuuurtssssssss????????????. My face and head, its stinging????????????. Fueeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee????????????????????n. In front of the cave. The goddess is weeping. The barrier that I created was not apleted technique. Thanks to that, the goddess did not die and just started to cry. On the other hand, I did not care at all about the goddess. She should be alright if shes able to cry this much. I could only think like that. After preparing to create fire, I bit the chickens meat raw. ......its disgusting. Of course it is, its uncooked raw meat. However``. Tererettete?. My level went up thanks to eating eat. From how the n goes, I should be able to use me Emission now. Fire! The me, it came out of my palm. I got relieved that it did note out of my mouth or butt. And with that, I cooked the chicken. The chicken with its feathers removed already looks delicious. And when that was ced in fire, it started to grill and release a good smell. Its fat rolled down and fell. It fell into the fire and made a Juu sound. I started to drool just by looking. I held the let part. I stared intently at the smoke and meat, and opened the feet. The meat that has grilled part were torn apart showing its white meat. I got hungry just by looking at it. I took a bite Delicious. The taste of chicken, it was there. It was as if the hard work up until now was paid off; it was very delicious. Feeling of wanting to share this happiness, I said to the useless goddess. You want to eat too? Un...... The useless goddess Laura ced the chicken in her mouth. Tastes good? (......koku)2 Laura chewed it and swallowed. So delicious......!! One second, two seconds, three seconds, she appreciated its taste. The grilled chicken skill was tasty and chickens unique good smell. The salt that was added to that, it is so great and amazing......!! Mogumogumogu3 Kokun4 The goddess continued to eat in silence, and``. She shouted. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA```````````!!! W-W-W-What happened?!! Why are you letting me eat it as if its normal!! Why are you letting me eat it as if its normal!!!!!!!! Eh? Eh?...............ahh!! This chicken, it has poison you know?!! And that, you made me eat it as if its normal!!!!! It was so delicious, so............ Ah! Ah! AH! My stomach, it hurts! It hurts! IT HURTS??????!!!! It looks like its already effective. Laura started to press down her abdomen. Is there a toilet here? Kehma you idiot!! You idiot!! You idioooot??!! Please, please go awaaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyy????????????!!! Ah! Ahh!! I left obediently. By the way, my level is like this. Name: Kosakai Kehma Race: Human Level: 1316 HP: 85/136 (25) MP: 62/90 (22) Strength: 117 (22) Vitality: 111 (23) Agility: 129 (23) Magic Power: 100 (20) Learned Skills me Emission LV1 2/50 Poison Constitution LV1 1/50 Raised Skills None Leaving aside me Emission, is the Poison Constitution alright? I feel like, its a type of skill that a person who stopped being human would learn. But, the chicken is delicious. Thinking of that............ It doesnt matter right!! Footnotes 1. Useless Goddess 2. Nodding 3. Chewing 4. Swallow Chapter 4

Chapter 4: One week has passed.

Tranted by kuronochan One week has passed. Being able to level up just by eating, I became like this. Name: Kosakai Kehma Race: Human Level: 13558 HP: 4426/4426 (4315) MP: 4710/4710 (3240) Strength: 3744 (3648) Vitality: 3402 (3314) Agility: 3620 (3516) Magic Powers: 3076 (2997) Learned Skills Purification Magic LV1 10/50 me Emission LV5 780/1500 Raised Skills Ice Needle LV 2 2/50 Poison Constitution LV2 10/50 Poison Resistance LV2 0/150 Egg Cooking LV2 132/150 Extra Skill Makysh1 LV3 10/300 A lot of skills were raised and some were learned but the one that should be noticed is the Level 5 me Emission. Thinking that level 3 is veteran, and level 4 is master-ss, you should get how amazing level 5 is. By the way, I only excerpted skills that are immediately useful. Although I did not mention them, I also learned skills that are only a waste of space. For example, things like these. Breaking Raw Egg with Right Hand LV6 81/3000 Breaking Raw Egg with Left Hand LV1 3/50 Pretending Like A Tree LV4 300/500 The reason why the Pretending Like A Tree is level four, is because I ate the tree-type monsters``the Treants tree bark. The level is quite high. You might think likeyou might be able to use a mimicry ability like the Treant?. In fact, I also thought so. And so, I actually tried it. I went to the gathering of low-leveled Cliones and tested it. Pretend Like A Tree!!! (??) ............ Clione ............ Clione ............ Me Kishaa`!! Clione DoshunDoshunDoshun!!!! Ice Needle UOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! Me running away desperately It was like that. The only one who can use the special skill Pretend Like A Tree is Treant-san who has tree body! Even if a human does it, theyre just human! However, that was just the start. I learned a more hateful skill. That is``. Kick Enemies with Foot with Poo LV8 250/9999 NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!! Its the number one skill that makes me want to scream like that. When I went out to go catch chickens, there was the Worst of the Four Heavenly Kings, Suzaku sleeping there. When Iunched a surprise attack, he died easily. I brought him home``ate him. And when I ate him, I learned something like that. JustKick Enemies with Foot with Poohas high destructive powers, but it is even level 8. The skills, with some exception, it could be learned through hard work. And having level 3 is a veteran. Level 4-5 are masters. After that, its the area of monsters2. It means, if a person with Identify sees me, they would think. This guy, he kicked enemies with the foot with poo until its level 8...... I hate that. I so fucking hate that. However, thanks to eating Suzaku, other than my me Emission raising to level 5, my base level also increased by 300. My Poison Constitution was also raised to level 2. The Believer Points that are important to acquire Goddess Skills also umted 500. If I say that it is equal to 100 Cliones, you should understand how much it is. It has enough; it has enough value. But, I acquiredKick Enemies with Foot with Poo. NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!! There was that kind of ident but days itself went on smoothly. And right now, I am thinking very deeply. Believer Number 001 Kosakai Kehma Believer Points 1505 Total Points 1570 Believer Level 3 (Common Believer) I used it to take Purification Magic and raise the Poison Resistance to level 2 but other than that, I have not used it. I have a tendency to be frugal. I have the confidence of not drinking water when I go to the desert because it is wasteful then copse due to dehydration. The enemies around here are not strong. There are strong ones but there is no problem as long as I choose the ces. However, I want to use it now. But, I wonder where should I use it for? If its about simple admiration, Swordsmanship and Magic. Especially the Swordsmanship. I think that it is very convenient to have. On the other hand, the ones that I think is better to have are Support Magic and Healing Magic. However, the Support Magic is as expensive as 500 and the Healing Magic even costs 1000. If I acquire them, most of the points that I have would disappear. I could only hesitate. I would think, maybe its not toote just getting it when I get injured....... I also thought, I should acquire other than Healing Magic and reduce the possibility of getting injured....... Other than that although its in, I cant leave off Instant Death Resistance. As long as it would be the end when I die, I need to raise this as much as I can. I think that there are only a few guys who have something like an Instant Death skill. However, it will be the end the instant I meet someone who has it. That will make me troubled. It would be for the best to know it with the useless goddesss Identify but``. Concealment LV1 (Consumption 50) Disguise LV1 (Consumption 100) When I became a level 3 Believer, I found out that there are such skills. Concealment is a skill that conceals even if Identify was used on them and Disguise is a skill that disguises. If it is guys who have Concealment, I could be wary of them because they are concealing something. Guys who are likeJob?Secret, as suspicious as perverts who hides their faces with panties. However, if its the Disguise skill, it is difficult because it is a disguise. They can do something like my identity is an Assassin but it shows Viger!. And it is scary if guys like that have Instant Death-type skills. However, I will also be troubled if I lose to those who do not have Instant Death because of being wary of Instant Death. I peeled the Toma Fruit while thinking and ced it in my mouth. Tererettete?. I leveled up. Level: 558563 HP: 4466/4466 40 MP: 4745/4745 35 Strength: 3781 37 Vitality: 3435 33 Agility: 3662 42 Magic Powers: 3107 31 It already feels like its insignificant, but many a little makes a mickle3. I also let the useless goddess Laura eat and acquire Believer points. The points I also used it all at once. The power of magic was engraved to my cells and genes. And I asked Laura to take out a sword with her points. Its a high-quality item made with white silver. W-Well?, I have been in your care a lot after all. Thats what she said. In the end, I was like this. Level: 563 HP: 4466/4466 MP: 4745/4745 Strength: 3781 Vitality: 3435 Agility: 3662 Magic Powers: 3107 Skill Ice Needle LV2 20/150 Poison Constitution LV2 10/150 Poison Resistance LV2 0/150 Purification Magic LV1 10/50 Egg Cooking LV2 132/150 me Emission LV5 780/1500 Breaking Raw Egg with Right Hand LV6 81/3000 Breaking Raw Egg with Left Hand LV1 3/50 New Skills Swordsmanship LV2 0/150 Taijutsu LV2 0/150 Healing Magic LV1 0/300 Instant Death Resistance LV1 0/50 Detect Presence LV1 0/50 Extra Skill Makysh4 LV3 10/300 When I swung the sword, I swung it with a pleasant feeling. I understood things like how to use my limbs and how to judge distance with my instincts. I tried to cut a tree and I cut it cleanly. The sharpness of the swords adds to that, but it is also because its level 2. Even the Taijutsu, I feel like I understand how to use my waist. I punched the tree. The tree creaked with my second punch and broke when I kicked. From how I feel it, my strength5 is like 1.5x without the Taijutsu. My skin got peeled a bit but it got healed in an instant when I used Heal. I am very satisfied. However, looking at my skill bar, there is a certain two that remains. Pretend Like A Tree LV4 300/500 Kick Enemies with Foot with Poo LV8 250/9999 I really dont need these twooooo!!! Footnotes 1. ħ - (absorbing ħ) which can be tranted as absorbing magic/demon/devil/evil spirit, but probably ħ from monsters(ħ) or ħ from magic(ħ). 2. monster as abnormal or freaks not mob monster 3. Literal trantion is even specks of dust makes a mountain when piled up 4. ħ - (absorbing ħ) which can be tranted as absorbing magic/demon/devil/evil spirit, but probably ħ from monsters(ħ) or ħ from magic(ħ). 5. Not the strength stat but power Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Trying the skills and level vs Mad Wild Boar Piglet

Tranted by kuronochan After finishing preparing my sword and skills, I asked Laura. Right now, what are the strongest opponents that I can defeat right now? If its the great you right now............Mad Wild Boar Piglet might be good. Mad Wild Boar Piglet? Thats quite a fancy name. Its official name is Mad Wild Boar, but its like the piglet bing like an adult with its body just as it is. Is it something like wooper looper1? Woop............whats that? Its a famous creature on Earth. Its called neoteny; some creatures retain their juvenile features and bes an adult. There is something like that...... Anyways, guide me there. I got it. I followed Laura from behind. From here on, it is the territory of the Wild Boar Piglet. I cant see them though. Their territory itself is vast after all. Hmm...... I looked around after nodding. There is a chocte tree. Its a tree that has branches and trunk that has the same color as chocte. Its taste and vor are also simr to chocte. And its branches are in quite a high ce. I reached out my hand and broke one. I bit it with my front teeth. It made a crisp sound then melted into my mouth. Its delicious. My level also increased by one. Ah! Th-Thats unfair!!! If you want some, then go get some? Unsho! Unsho! Unshooo2!!! The useless goddess Laura did her best jumping. However, she is short. She could not reach the branch. Kehmaaa? What a hopeless goddess. Aa?n. When I refreshingly said that the useless goddess opened her mouth. Gabu! She ate the chocte with a face full of smiles. Is it good? Un! If she were just acting properly, she would have been very cute though...... She has huge breasts too. Haa...... Why are you sighing?!! I, I didnt do anything bad right now right?!! You, your existence itself is a mistake after all...... Isnt that horrible?!! Who was it again who sneezed in front of a lion and in front of Cliones? Thats......sorry............ Shes such a shitty useless goddess but she is decent enough that she can apologize I patted her head. Dont treat me like a kid?! The useless goddess raised her hands and got angry. And while we were making such an idiotic conversation, the atmosphere became tense. Its the Wild Boar Piglet. £............ Its lovely round eyes and round form looks very adorable but its size is big and ferocious. Its asrge as a bull and was pawing the ground. There is no doubt that the instant I get into its range, it will start charging. (Laura) (Uu! Un) Laura touched my hand. Its status appears. Name: None Race: Mad Wild Boar Piglet Level: 828 HP: 8452/8452 MP: 0/0 Strength: 6805 Vitality: 7058 Agility: 5620 Magic Powers: 0 Its strong. Although it has no Magic Powers and MP, other than that, it has a higher status parameter than me. I mean, why the heck are monsters in the wild this strong? This forest, is it some kind of a dangerous forest? Its status is high, but it doesnt have special skills. If you fully use your skills, you shouldnt be defeated although you might have a hard fight. I see. I stepped forward with a sword in one hand. The Wild Boar Piglet kicked the ground and charged. Fire! I released the me Emission LV5 that I got from the Chicken Four Heavenly Kings, Suzaku. ǣ!! The Wild Boar Piglet started to burn. It dashed towards me while burning. However, it died before it reached me. Eh?!! I stared at my right hand. The mes that came out right now were unexpectedly strong. Well, after all, Level 4-5, they say that its in the level of masters...... Suzaku, one the Chicken Four Heavenly Kings. It means that he was not a simple guy. Although, I won against him with one blow when Iunched a surprise attack when he was sleeping. Anyways, its time to eat. I stabbed its vitals, drained its blood, and peel off the burned skin. A pink colored meat appeared. When I stabbed my sword in that meat with beautiful color, the fresh meat bursts open. How soft it is. I pulled out the meat with a circr shape. I ced it on top of my sword. I made a bonfire and slowly grilled it. Steam came out of the meat that is being cooked. The pink colored meat started to have a brown grilled color. The delicious smell drifted in the air. The fat that umted on the meat started popping. I ate it. It had the wild umami taste like a lean pork meat. Tererettete?. I leveled up. Level: 563663 HP: 5296/5296 (830) MP: 5365/5365 (620) Strength: 4491 (710) Vitality: 4135 (700) Agility: 4392 (730) Magic Powers: 3627 (620) Learned Skills High Charge LV1 30/50 The attack power of tackles bes 1.5x, Passive Skill3 Amazing! Its amazing that my level increased by a hundred at once, but the skill I learned is also amazing. It looks in but it seems quite strong. I should think that it is a strong individual even within the Wild Boar Piglets. Footnotes 1. Axotoltl / Mexican smander 2. Sound made by someone who is exerting physical effort. 3. Literally tranted: Always triggered type skill Chapter 6

Chapter 6: That Chicken, Stronger than a Boar vs Byakko

Tranted by kuronochan Three days have passed. I became a decently stronger. Level: 663843 HP: 6703/6703 (1407) MP: 6481/6481 (1116) Strength: 5720 (1225) Vitality: 5535 (1400) Agility: 5522 (1130) Magic Powers: 4947 (1320) After all, I would level up just by eating so my level would go up even if I dont want it to. Im so troubled?? It is not like, I want to get any more stronger. Im so troubled?? Although I said it myself, how annoying! I mean, I want to leave this forest already. It is not like the way of lifestyle right now is bad, I just simply got tired of it. Personally, having Laura alone to talk it somewhat, not great, Kehmaa? What is it? Laura. I, I want to eat chicken!! Well, you can eat it right now because you used Goddess Points to take Poison Resistance LV1 after all. Un! Lets go get some then. Yeah, just like chicken! ? Chicken, chiicken!!1 Shouting while making a fist, Laura had a smug face. ............ W-W-W-W-Whats with that face!! Why are you looking at me like how people would look at rotten worms!! At least look at me with eyes for fermented worms!! Its alright if its fermented?!! Its not, but its better than rotting!! But being able topromise with that, I thought that the fermented worm Laura is an idiot. Well, whatever. We went to the usual hunting ground to get chicken meat. Passing through the fast growing grasses for an hour. Were near the hunting grounds......, the next instant I thought of that. Zoku``I felt shivers in my spine. Ku!! I embraced Laura and jumped to the side. A tremendous impact passed through the ce I was standing at. The ground was gouged with the aftermath of the impact. Hmm, you dodged my charge huh, as expected of the one who defeatedSuzaku...... That guy that released an ominous voice like the king of the underworld, he is`` A chicken. It is a normal sized chicken that has a gray cockb. I am the strongest chicken of the Chicken Four Heavenly Kings. The Bkohyga2 Byakko Did youe to take revenge for your eaten brethren......? This world is no other than the survival of the fittest3. It is thew of the jungle that weak ones be meat. Thinking of taking revenge just because they were defeated, what a foolish thought...... If so, then why......? If it is thew of the jungle that weak ones be meat, then it is thew of the warrior for wanting to challenge the strong......! Hes a chicken, but uselessly cool. Byakko charged power. A white aura was created. The ground shook. I felt pain as if my skin was being pierced. As if, the air itself was cracked. Although the opponent, its just a chicken......!! Byakko sharply jumped. I barely dodged it. The tree behind me was destroyed with a single blow. This strength``its more than that of the Wild Boar Piglet! Byakko fluttered its wings. The second charge attacks. Fire!! I released the me Emission LV5. It is a high-level me that defeated even the Mad Wild Boar Piglet that has 8000 HP and 7000 Vitality with just one blow. However``. Fire!! Byakko himself blew fire and canceling out the me Emission. Ku!! I clenched my teeth and staggered. Byakkos charged grazed me just a little bit. That attack, it really only grazed me. But``. UWAAAAA!! My body was blown away. I flew higher than the surrounding trees while spinning vertically. Two to three of my ribs was taken by that impact. On top of that, Byakko did not stop attacking. The relentless charge came towards me in the air. Ice Needle!! Triple Spiral!! Even though I released arrows of ice, he charged while making his body a spiral. However, he lost his speed a little. Charge sh!! I released a flying sh using the sword I got from Laura and adding the charge power that I stole from the Wild Boar Piglet. ZZAKKU!! Byakko was cut into two. Haa, haa, haa! Breath came out of my mouth and cold sweat fell from my cheeks. How dangerous it was. It was really, so dangerous. It would have been the worst if I did not have a sword and it would not have been better if I did not defeat the Wild Boar Piglet beforehand. Even if I did not take Swordsmanship using Believer Points, I would have been killed. This is......, the Chicken Four Heavenly Kings......!! However, it was a serious battle but too bad that the opponent is just a chicken. Even if enemies appear in the future, it would be narrated with a chicken as a standard you know......? Hes stronger than Byakko(Chicken). If its this much......Byakko(Chicken) was much stronger......! It would be narrated just like that......? By the way, I deliciously ate Byakko. Unlike other chickens, he had a thick chewiness like steaks. Tererettete?. I also leveled up. Level: 843993 HP: 6703/6703 (2640) MP: 6481/6481 (2376) Strength: 8060 (2340 Vitality: 8037 (2502) Agility: 7962 (2440) Magic Powers: 7467 (2520) Learned Skills Bkohyga4 LV6 1200/3000 Drill Spiral LV4 80/500 Raised Skills me Emission LV6 1500/3000 2220 Poison Constitution LV2 80/150 70 Bkohyga5 The Chicken Four Heavenly Kings Byakkos unique skill. The destructive powers of charges will be increased by Bkohygas level x 1.3 times, but the defense will be 1/10 during activation. Drill Spiral Making ones body rotate and repel attacks. How strong!! 1.3x per level means that its 8x at level 6 right. It has difficulty when using because defense will go down but, as expected of a Four Heavenly King. Drill Spiral is also high at level 4. Although the extent of the level up falls below Suzaku, the usefulness of the skill supplements it. No, I mean, really. This worlds chicken, arent they too strong? Footnotes 1. Toriniku(chicken meat) = Torini(i)ku(go get something) 2. T C foolhardy courage/ dare-devil courage 3. ⏊ʳJakunikukyshoku C also w of the jungle 4. T C foolhardy courage/ dare-devil courage 5. T C foolhardy courage/ dare-devil courage Chapter 7

Chapter 7: The resolve to leave the familiar forest

Tranted by kuronochan Another week has passed again and my status is like this. Level: 9931226 HP: 10600/10600 (1864) MP: 9786/9786 (1605) Strength: 9668 (1608) Vitality: 9581 (1544) Agility: 9550 (1588) Magic Powers: 8767 (1300) Learned Skills Optical Camouge1 LV2 1/150 Mud Shot LV1 22/50 I got the Optical Camouge LV2 from eating a big white chameleon called White Chameleon. I got the Mud Shot from a chunk of mud monster called Doromeba. Its a muddy shaped monster which is a gathering of myxomycetes(things like amoeba) that taken in mud. If you ask me, how the heck did you eat that?!!, the answer is, I made soup with it. After boiling once, I used a cloth to filter the mud and drank the remaining soup. Its like a miso soup made with freshwater ms so it was quite delicious. Laura had an upset stomach but I was fine. The Poison Resistance that Laura has is LV1 but I have LV2. I think that difference was significant. While holding her stomach, Laura shouted with teary eyes. Goddesses dont go to toilets!!! They dooonnt???!! There is also a type of skill that is useless. Its this. PuruPuru2 LV4 It is the skill that I acquired together with the Mud Shot after eating the Doromeba. If you want to know what effects it has`` PuruPuru LV1 Purupuru. PuruPuru LV2 Decently Purupuru. PuruPuru LV3 Amazingly purupuru. PuruPuru LV4 VERY purupuru. What the heck does that mean!! Skill?! This is a skill?!! On top of that, why is the Level4 in English?!! What the heck does that mean for gods sake!! That kind of thing happened but my level is progressing very well. About my current skills, I also made it Swordsmanship LV4. That is after using all the points that I gained from the Mad Wild Boar Piglet and Byakko. I found out that even increasing the level even once is very significant. Especially when I raised the Swordsmanship from level 3 to level 4, I became able to release sword pressure just by swinging the sword. It is impossible to destroy boulders but trees were cut off cleanly. I could slice into two if it is only 3 meter and leave a sh if it is 5 meters. I could cut thin branches even in a 7-meter distance. And 7 meter is quite a distance. On top of that, it is cool. I am very satisfied. And like that, the days were very fulfilling, but``. Uuu...... Laura got an upset stomach again. She is holding her stomach with a pale face. Laura has acquired Poison Resistance LV1 but LV1 is not enough in this forest. She has a very cute face with twin tails hair and huge breasts, so it is ruined. Kehma! Kehma! Kehmaaa!! What. I want to leave this forest already!!! If this continues, my self-image will be destroyed!!! Not mentioning getting destroyed, its like its getting stronger with each day? Eh! I-Is that so? My self-image is great and famous so much that it wont get destroyed by just an upset stomach? Laura seemed very happy. By the wayyy, how is it specificallyyy, what kind of image is theree? Like Aroma, the goddess of beautyyy? Or like Deety who has many glorifying believers due to strengthh? With a few words``. Un! Un! Like Beelzebub whos not a king. That, isnt that just a fly!!! You, what the heck are you thinking of me?!! Like Beelzebub whos not a king. Im not asking about thaaaaat!! Laura shouted with a () face. Thats weird right?!! Im a Goddess you know?! I am Megami?! It is true that I was careless sometimes, but I am still a Goddess?! In short, MEGAMI?!! All of it should be covered by my overflowing elegance right?!!! No, well, I thought that Beelzebub is too much too...... I know right?! Right?!! It is not toote, Ill forgive you if you take back your words!!! I dont know other famous gods, who have erotic topics after all...... Why are you taking erotic topics3as example??!!?!?!?!? The useless goddess Laura has tears in her eyes. This is, well, I feel bad for her just a little. However, real sympathy is also an insult. Laura also felt that and started to fling her arms after turning over. No, no, no, no! I dont want this anymore!! I want to get celebrateddd! I want to get recognizedd! I want to get more and more worshippeddd!! Not only her abilities bad but she is a useless goddess as well when ites to her personality. However, the useless goddess who was flinging out is too unguarded. Described with some words, she has an appearance that one would like to step on her. It is like that, so`` I stepped on her. Geffuuuu!!! I only lightly stepped on her but a voice that a goddess shouldnt make was made. Stepping on a crying girl, are you a brute?!! I mean, Im a goddess you know?!! If youre a believer, you wont even step on my picture right?! But attacking me directly, thats too much even if you dont revere me?!! Themon sense also says that, but I just thought, it might be fine since its just you...... Kehma you idiooooooooooooooooooootttt!!!! Laura ran with a dash. She stepped on the Treants leaf that I am drying inside the cave. It would be a decent tea when soaked in hot water. Fuu...... I let out a sigh after a leisure 30 minutes. Kehmaaa! Kehma, Kehma, Kehmaaaaaaaa????????????? The useless goddess returned. Help me! Helppp mee!! Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeelp??????????!!! Behind her, a flock of chickens. Fire! I used me Emission level 6 and cleaned up the flock of chickens. I understood after using it for many times but, level 6 is frighteningly strong. After all, I can release Sword Pressure with just a level 4 Swordsmanship. The level 6, it overwhelms those two. Chicken Four Heavenly Kings. It is a name that sounds like a fool but their skills are real. However, a ray of light pierced through that me towards me. ?!! I instinctively blocked it with my sword. I blocked it with the skills of a master that can release a sh of Sword Pressure, but my hand still got numb. The identity of the light that made my hand numb is a very thin needle. Countless needles flew towards me. HAAAA!! I released random shes and blocked all of that. As expected......of the man who defeated......Suzaku and Byakko...... A shadow appeared from the forest. He is``. A chicken. He is an arrogant chicken that has a dark gray cockb. My name is......Genbu The wisest chicken of the......Chicken Four Heavenly Kings...... His voice is strictly solemn but his appearance, no matter how you look at him, is a chicken so it is ruined. The reason I came today, is to say my greetings Greetings......? I want to have a deciding fight......between you and me Genbu who said that somehow seemed like he had a fearless smile. ......if I refuse? Then every night, in front of this cave, the call of Kokkekokkkoo shalle...... What a in harassment. However, it is very effective having calm destructive power. Well then......I shall wait for you...... Kokekeke, kokeekkekeke!! The wisest chicken of the Four Heavenly Kings flew away while having an arrogantugh. I used Healing Magic on Laura who was left alone. Are you alright? Laura. I wanna leave this forest. I wanna leave this foreeeeeest??? The useless goddess Laura wept while she clung onto me. It cannot be helped. Lets leave it then. This forest. Eh......? This forest isnt that bad, but I want to sleep on soft and fluffy beds too. What about the duel......? I said. Ill skip it! Eh............? Since he went on his way to call me means, he had some considerable preparations right? The experience points and skills of the Four Heavenly Kings are attractive, but the risk is too high. Laura was astonished for a while`` A genius......? She muttered. Amazing, amazing, amazing, Kehmas amazing!! Duels, I thought that one must absolutelye when you receive a challenge!! And to skip that, Kehmas amazing! Genius!! Prodigy!!! Laura praised me with shining eyes. Bing a genius with just this, I really have doubts about this girls intelligence. However, Laura is an idiot girl. She took my silence with a different meaning. Ah! A~re?! Prodigy, it isnt a praise? The person who was summoned to this world in the past, he used that in that kind of meaning though. Its a praise alright...... I know right! Theres no way that there would be a mistake with what I say after all, right! This goddess, why doesnt she lose her confidence?! She might continue tap dancing even during an eight magnitude earthquake! Anyways. It is decided that Laura and I will leave the forest that we became familiar. Footnotes 1. ѧԲ C Kgaku meisai 2. פפ C light shaking or vibrating 3. ¥ͥshima C means dirty jokes, indecent topics as well Chapter 8

Chapter 8: The main character arrives in the town

Tranted by kuronochan Well then, lets go! Laura made a fist and raised it high. She started walking with high spirits. I sent her off silently. And after five minutes. Kehmaaaa??????????????? The useless goddess Laura returned while crying. I dont know the waaaaaayy?????????. Which direction should I gooooooo????????????? You walked with that confidence although you dont know the way?!! It cant be helped right! Im in high spirits after all!!! It cannot be helped if she is in high spirits. Wait right there. I said that and kicked the ground jumping up high. I quickly exceeded the tall trees and floated in the air. The scenery from high above has an extremely nice view. The wind strokes my cheeks. After looking at the town that is a little far away, I suddenly felt something and looked to the sky. I saw a Sea Serpent-like creature between the clouds. A rainbow-colored mane and a milky shining body. Its size is big enough for seven to eight people to ride. It is a scale that I could only be moved seeing. (Its a sea serpent in the sky, so maybe I should call it Sky Serpent?) (I mean, this world, its really vast) While thinking of that, I slowly descended and`nded on the ground. Yosh, lets go. Uu!......, un...... Laura followed me from behind and slowly took my right hand. Her hand was unexpectedly soft and my heart skipped. Wh-What is it. So suddenly. Uhh, uhm......uhh. Thank you............ A!......after all this time? Un...... With a weird air around, the useless goddess and I started walking to leave the forest. It took us about two to three days, so I leveled up on the way because of eating a lot of things. Level: 12261256 HP: 10844/10844 (244) MP: 9996/9996 (210) Strength: 9849 (181) Vitality: 9781 (200) Agility: 9751 (201) Magic Powers: 9207 (240) Learned Skills None Raised Skills None We left the forest after this and that happened. We came out to a vast grasnd. After climbing a gentle slope, a town surrounded by walls is there. I advanced together with Laura. The monsters in the grasnds are mostly small. Either be it a rabbit or a boar, they have sizes that are not strange to see in Earth. However, the rabbits have horns, and the hide of the boar is green that can camouge itself within the grass, so I really think its a different world. Also, the fishes, they are floating. Slightlyrge Guppy-like fishes were floating in a school. It is really a different world1. Do they have skills or something? The monsters around here. From how it looks............they dont. What about their status? Its like, the fish is level 2, the Horned Rabbit is level 7, and finally level 20 with the Grasnd Wild Boar. It means that the boars are at the same level of rookie adventurers huh. It means that theyre grasnd monsters nearby towns. I continued to walk casually. !!! The monsters reacted sharply and ran away like hares. Theyre weak but smart. And with this and that, we went to the town. But, however, the Guard-san in front of the gates called us to a stop. Hey Nii-chan2 , show me your proof of identity if youre going to pass. Is it needed? Well, yeah of course. Well, that sucks...... Leave it to me. Laura quickly stepped forward seeing me troubled. This confidence of hers, should I believe that she has something in mind? Something like, she knows someone inside the town. Jou-chan3has one? Proof of identity. Of course! Laura ced her hand on her huge breasts and did a strange pose. I am the Goddess of Wisdom, Laura Gine Amara! The Goddess worshiped by the Amara Church! This posture and great divinity prove my identity right?!! That expression of hers. It was almost the sound effects Doyaaa4......, would be yed by a full orchestra. Although, I could only see her as a tsunami-like idiot. However, I have stayed in this world only for a while. There is the possibility that it would look differently from the people living in this world............. Or not. The Guard-san, he looked at Laura with eyes that one will use when they look at the craziest idiot in history. And after doing that, he looked at me and said while he puts a hand on my shoulder. Do your best alright...... Hes a good person. Anyways......if you do not have proof of identity, go enter the town first and register at the Adventurers Guild. Is that alright? Itll only be trouble if you be thieves or bandits after I chase you off here. The Guard-san took out a vial. A pink-colored liquid like strawberry milk is inside. Whats this?! Looks delicious!!! Laura stole the vial from me and started drinking it. That thing, what was it? Its milk mixed with Poison Strawberry. BUFUOHO!!! Laura Laura shouts with teary eyes after spitting it out. Eh! Hey! Poison??? What?! You mean poison poison?!! After a while after drinking it, youll have an upset stomach, and die after a night you know? Going to dieeee?!! Im going to dieeee?!! That is quite some dangerous thing you let her drink. Just by having unknown identities means that those guys are that dangerous. I see. Whyyy are you so caaaalm!!! Kehma you idioooott!!! Oniiii5!!! Ipletely ignored Laura and asked the Guard-san. But, if we finish registering at the Adventurers Guild, youll give us the antidote right? The Guard-san widened his eyes as if hes surprised. Kid, youre quite sharp. If youre nning on killing using slow-acting poison, you wont say that its poison after all. In that meaning, it is even doubtful whether people would really die from it. Its like the olddies from Osaka saying Heres your change of 3 million yen.. Even so, being calm although yourade drank a poison that she might die from, thats great. After all, people like Adventurers must always stay calm. Anyways, if theres a need to drink it, please give me mine. Alright. I received the vial and drank it. Its taste is just exactly that of a strawberry juice. It is mellow, sweet and refreshing through the throat. Tererettete?. I leveled up. I feel like I gained a new skill. (This feeling, I understand it after leveling up so much) I asked Laura to take a look. Level: 12661276 HP: 10924/10924 (80) MP: 10066/10066 (70) Strength: 9920 (71) Vitality: 9846 (65) Agility: 9825 (74) Magic Powers: 9275(68) Learned Skills Mellow LV1 2/50 Raised Skills Poison Constitution LV2 83/150 (3) Mellow is a skill?!! I mean, what the hell would happen if I be mellow?!! I shouted that out inside but it was not like an answer would return. I became mellow. Footnotes 1. Isekai C I took it as ʤ Kotonaru-sekai or a different world. It might also be parallel world or another world. Ill probably mix them up depending on the context, but basically, Ill trante it as a different world 2. ֤ C Sonny,d, or brother used to call a guy in a friendly way, at least, in this context. 3. ݤ C girl version of Nii-chan, calling a (little) girl in a casual/friendly way. 4. Doya Ces from ɤ doyagao, a smug or bragging face 5. C demons in japanese hell Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Arrival at the Guild

Tranted by kuronochan Kehmaaa, hurry hurry hurryyy. Ill die. Ill dieee!! The useless goddess Laura pulls the hem of my clothes while crying out loud. Its alright. Youre a goddess right. What will you do if by chance it isnt alriiiiight???????? I went to the Guild taken by Laura while she cried out loud. PHEELPPHH MIEEE!!! The useless goddess Laura shouted with a crumpled face. HEEELPPPPP MIEEE!! I-I-IM GOING TO DIEEEEE!! E?too...... When we told at the entrance that we didnt have proof of identities, they made us drink Poison Strawberry. Ah?, ah?, ah? The Onee-san in the reception nodded in understanding. She ced two white pills at the reception counter. Two of them. FUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNN!! Laura took the pill and passes me the other one. Kehma drink it!! Kehma drink it tooooooooooo!!! AAAN!! AAAA?N!!! AAAAAAAA?????N!! How can I say this, she became like a monster being so confused. Calm down first. Nyuu!...... I also took the pill after I calmed the useless goddess down by pressing down her nose and mouth. Tererettete?. I leveled up just like usual. Level: 12761279 HP: 10948/10948 (24) MP: 10086/10086 (20) Strength: 9940 (20) Vitality: 9864 (18) Agility: 9846 (21) Magic Powers: 9294 (19) Learned Skills Detoxification Constitution LV1 1/50 Raised Skills None When I thought that my Poison Resistance would go up, I got a different skill. From how its name is, is it about healing faster from a poisoned state? When I thought of that, an exnation came out. Detoxification Constitution. Reduces the time of healing from a poisoned state. It was exactly the effects that I thought. It might be easier to say that the Poison Resistance will make someone unable to get drunk from alcohol. The Detoxification Constitution will make someone sober up quickly. I mean, since it can be taken care of with a level 1 proficiency 1 antidote, I feel like dying from that poison was a lie after all. Though, it was true that it is a poison so people really might get an upset stomach from it. Even so, what a rough threat. Before, people were just reminded to hurry up to some guild, but people who leave it forter have increased, so...... I see. Well, whatever. Anyways, its like that so it will be nice if you can let us register. The registration fee will be 30 thousand Barse...... Thirty......thousand......?!! It is a card that proves ones identity after all...... I do not have that much though...... If so, please sign in this borrowing certificate. You are lending huh. Chasing away people who do not have money will be excessive costs instead. Onee-san said the same thing with Guard-san. It might already be amon recognition about this kind of thing. That is very helpful. I signed on the borrowing certificate. Being in debt, its not something that a goddess should do right......? Just sign it. Fueee??? Laura wasining but she signed after I pinched her cheek. And after that we received an exnation. First, the Guild has the ranks from A to G. The quests that you can take are those that are the same or below your ranks. Yes. Until F-Rank, just by clearing 5 quests of the same rank makes it possible to raise your rank. Is it different from E-Rank? Commonly, E-Rank and above needs 5 quests of the same rank cleared and a passing of the Rank-up Exam. Since youre sayingmonly, is there an exception? Adventurers B-Rank and above can rmend those of the F-Rank or G-Rank and raise them to D-Rank. I see. However, in the case where the rmended adventurer was judges as ineligible, there would be a penalty for the adventurer who rmended them. Well, if theres no penalty, there might be guys who would rmend weird guys after epting money. It is helpful that you quickly understand. We received exnation like that but there was no particr thing that is troublesome. When taking quests, please take the quest form on the bulletin board that can be seen to the right, and bring it here. The colors of the bulletin board are different though? The green board is from G-Rank to F-Rank. The blue board is from E-Rank to C-Rank. The red board has quests for ranks higher than that. It is very reasonable huh. Thank you very much. Andstly, we received our card. It is an excellent thing that bes a card exclusive for yourself by pushing your finger against the edge of the card and make it used to your magic powers. It shined with a silver color and made me excited. How beautiful?...... It was the same with Laura. She raised the silver card to the sun and stared at it with a bright shining face. If she just act properly, she would be really cute though...... It was that picturesque that I even thought like that. Since we got a card, lets go take some quest. It is strange for me, the great and famous Goddess of Wisdom, be at G-Rank after all!! Arent you a Goddess of Shame. I wanted to say it like that, but it is good that she is eager. I decided to not say it out loud and went to the green colored bulletin board. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Ill give yall guys the woman! Do as you please! by Main Character

Tranted by kuronochan I stared at the bulletin board and searched for G-Rank quests from the edge. Removing graffiti. 200 Barse. Cleaning the town canals. 300 Barse. Carrying merchants baggage. 500 Barse. As expected of G-Rank. Theyre all safe quests. (But, if Im going to do one, Id like a quest to fight monsters?) I could raise my skills and experience points by eating monsters too. When Im thinking like that while looking, I found an interesting quest. Quest. Collect Caterpir Egg. Difficulty + Rewards. 1000 Barse. Details. Seeking Caterpir Egg. The quantity is 5. Not to be purchased if broken. Hey, Laura. Do you know whats a Caterpir Egg? E?to...... Laura poked her temples. This girl who at least seems to be a Goddess of Wisdom is possible to ess the Spring of Wisdom where knowledge has umted. It sounds like an exaggerated function, but in short, it is a dictionary. I heard that if it is not updated regrly, the information will be old. Just like its name says......its the egg Caterpir Its really literally like that huh I looked at other quests. However, other than that, theres only Goblin Subjugation with the other monster-type quests. If its between Caterpir and Goblin, Caterpir sounds better. I took the Caterpir Egg Collection Quest paper and went to the reception. This is......a G+ quest huh. Is it bad? There is no problem ording to the rules, but if it is``the first quest, I cannot rmend it. Its alright. Theres two of us too. That is true...... The receptionist Onee-san took out one card. Please take this card. This is the proof that you have taken the quest. G-47 is written on the card. Thank you very much. I said thanks and left the guild with Laura. Its a clich quest, but I felt like Yeah, here I am ISEKAI!. However, behind me, an ominous shadow approached. It has a strong evil intent. I acted like I did not notice and went to a ce where there are only a few people. Eh! Are?! Kehma. This path, isnt it a little wrong? Dont mind it. Ill mind it! On top of being narrow, there are almost no people! Dont tell me, you......to me......? The useless goddess Laura did not notice the presence at all. N-N-N-N-Nooo you shouldnt!! I know that you want to attack me super much, but there is, there is an order in time, ce and sequence......!! Whatever, just shut up. Fumii?! I pinched her cheeks and made the useless goddess shut up. Oi, oi, oi, oi, Oiii, oi oi! You show-offs! You look like you nned on doing this and that and this, but we wont let you!! The group of three skinheads came while they swaggered their shoulders. This Cellville, is a clean town where young men can live! And your real feelings......? Something like bringing a woman with you, dont kid around!!!! It was a group of three that is really easy to understand. Honestly, I do not hate them. If it is with these three, Laura might get her happiness. Rather, it must be so; she will be happy. I said. Ill give yall the damn woman! Do as you please!!! Huaaa?!! The three men had their eyes popping out like a dove showered by machine gun bullets. H-H-H-H-Hey, what are you thinking!! Kehmaa! I cannot, make you happy...... That is, right...... It is true that, Kehma and I, it feels like we do not belong for each other...... Laura whispered emotionally then said with a face full of mercy. But, I am a Goddess!! Even if Kehma is such a bad boy, I can watch you as you grow if you really insist``!!! Why do you have such an arrogant attitude!! Fumiiii???????????! When I pinched her cheeks, the useless goddess moaned. The skinheads who are surrounding us had an indescribable face. They had the expression, (This guy, maybe he isnt someone to be jealous of......). I let out a sigh and said. And then...... What do you want again? Although we three great guys look like this, were famous as the Kind Group of Three you know We just found a rookie like you, so an errand boy......no, we wanted you to carry our baggage ya kno!! Youll be able to see us the three great guys high-level battle without danger right? That, we thought of saying, but...... The three guys looked at me with eyes of sympathy. Like the peasant who understood. The citizens who were dying from hunger had their resolutions and intruded a nobles mansion. However, there was also no money nor food inside the nobles house. The dwelling was the only luxury there. The peasant understood that, they were only victims as well...... The three men, they had the same face. Haa...... I let out a sigh. I thought of asking them to take Laura but, it ispletely impossible. I feel too bad for them. Even if the opponent is punks, there are things that one should do and one should not. If its high-level battles, I have enough, so...... I said that and tried to pass by the punks. But``. Wait a minute! Of all the people, Laura stopped me. If its that high-level adventurer-sans battle, isnt it good to have a look?! The super ultra amazing idiot girl that is a useless goddess believed them without any doubt. If a pot named A pot that will make you healthy was being sold, she might say something like A pot that will make you healthy?! How amazing!! and buy it. Use it, use Identify. Eh......? Laura used Identify on the adventurers. Her beautiful face had narrowed eyebrows that cannot be exaggerated in the world. Rather than anger or disappointment, the colors of confusion are stronger. She had a face like a little sister who saw her brother that she believed to be a diligent student council president, dancing around wearing a sailor uniform. (Its low right?) I do not have Identify, but I can tell their strength whether they are weak or strong just by feeling it. Laura made a small nod. (Theres at least 60, so I think that theyre high ones,pared the adventurers inside the guild, but......) (I have exceeded 1000 after all, right) (That is right......) Laura and I once again tried to leave. And then, the three men called out with a kind voice. Do your best......kid. Really......do your best. Live......, live strongly...... The Goddess Laura even changes punks into kind people. The truth is written correctly, but it is a sentence not different from a fraud. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: First Quest

Tranted by kuronochan E?to...... After being treated kindly by punks, I looked at the guide memo. Caterpirs, they can be found in theBeginners Forest, if you go straight from the south of the town.........huh. It was a casual letter. However, there was a continuation in the guide memo. Whatever happens, pPlease do not enter the Desperand Forest to the north. Double A-Rank Chimera Lion and B6 Mad Wild Boar Piglet exists there. Even if you enter identally, rescue teams will note. What do Double-A and B6 means? Kehma. Double A means two A-Rank adventurers. B6 means that six B-Rank adventurers, only then that it could be subjugated safely. I see...... The useless goddess nodded. However, I had a cold sweat. The forest that we were in, it was such a dangerous ce!! However, thinking about it oppositely, that is the reason we spend time there safely. Because there are high-level monsters around, there are only a few monsters that escape their territory. As long as the territories are known, the possibility of idents happening can be minimized. After walking for a while. A green forest can be seen. There is probably many adventurers who visit it regrly. There is a proper path in the forest. But even so, we entered warily. GyaGyaGyaGya. Kii`, kii`. Ho`, ho`. Cries of birds and insects could be heard, but Laura and I were not attacked. It is like, as living things in the forest, they know that the creatures that pass through this path(in short, adventurers) are dangerous. We continued to advance, and it is the end of the path. In front of us, it spread, tens of leaves...... That was, really, leaves. However, they are big. It has about as tall as my waist and sufficiently broad that kids could easily mount on it. Those leaves were like Fuki, and they grew from the ground. A 30cm long caterpir was munching those leaves. There is one of them riding one leaf. I guess that this is the Green Caterpir? It seems like so! I approached the leaves to find eggs. Kyata?!! The nearest caterpir noticed my existence. Kyatapiii``````````!!! The Caterpir raised its body and released a supersonic-like sound. Kyata?! Kyapi! Kyatapiiiii``````````!!! The caterpir that heard the voice made their bodies round at once. They fell from the leaves. Half of them pretended to be dead and the other half ran with a dash. The dictionary goddess Laura that knows what she knows started exining. Its their instincts that by taking different actions, their swarm would not be annihted, even if those that run away were targeted or those that pretended to be dead does. I see. When I understood it like that, the caterpir that shouted spits out thread. It is a movement from its instinct, not caring if it dies as long as the swarm lives on. Insects that think of the whole swarm as one individual also exist on Earth. For example, aphids. Aphids are sap-sucking insects. However, if the colony bes toorge, all of them will have a mutual destruction. That is why, when their colony reaches a certain number, they release pheromones that attract their natural enemies. And with that, they thin out themselves to prevent mutual destruction. I could not help but to get moved to their sophisticated appearance as species. I easily dodged the thread, neared the enemy and shouted. Wa!! (Kyatapi?!!) The caterpir that I shouted flinched then lost its consciousness. It made its body round and fell tot he ground. If it isnt resisting, there shouldnt be any reason to kill. I searched for eggs with Laura. I found it! Theres also some here. The size and shape of the egg are simr to that of a coconut. It looks like that and has a pale yellowish white color. I think you could understand if I say its the same color as a hot cake batter before its cooked? (Coconut juice, I wanted to drink it at least once......) I mean, really, looking at it like this, I could only see it as a chunk of delicious juice. I looked around and picked up a bamboo leaf-like grass. I used the stem as a substitute for straw and sucked the liquid inside. It was like a pudding was changed into a juice, thick sweetness spread above my tongue. Delicious. Tererettete?. I leveled up. Level: 12791280 HP: 10955/10955 (7) MP: 10094/10094 (8) Strength: 9946 (6) Vitality: 9871 (7) Agility: 9852 (6) Magic Powers: 9301 (7) Learned Skills None Raised Skills Mellow LV2 30/150 (10) My mysterious skill rose, but I am convinced. It truly is mellow. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Eating delicious dango.

Tranted by kuronochan We collected eggs and returned to the town. We went to the Client-san. It is called Dacks Dango Store. Is it right here...... When I muttered that, an Ossan1came out. Heya, heya, heya. You are the Adventurer-san that took the quest this time? Yes, that is correct. I am this stores storeowner, Dack Donaldo. Nice to meet you. I entered the store. I ced the egg requested on top of the counter. The store owner Dack looked at the eggs with a monocle-like item. One, two, three............there is five. It also looks like theyre not broken. Thank you very much. Well then, can you take out the card? Card? Its where G something numbers were written when you received the quest. Is it this? I took out the card where G-47 is written. Thats right, thats right, its that. Dack wrote in the card Dack, his own name. If you submit this to the Guild, the quest isplete. Itll be over if you lose it, so dont lose it alright. Yes. Un, Un, yeah. Dack smiled pleasantly. By the way, we have something like a contract with the Guild. Contract? We make quests for G-Ranks more than once every month. In return, themission taken will be very cheap. You can receive eggs a little cheaper. The adventurers can get experience. The Guild can nurture adventurers while securing a certain ie``is that correct? Adding to that, theres another thing. Dack took that thing on a bamboo leaf. It is a Manj2 with a tender leaf color. This is usually 100 Barse each, but this time its free as the first time service. Laura says. You mean its free?!! That is correct. Whats that, amazing!!! Are you actually a god?! Kami-sama?! A fat man?! What rude things are you saying?!! Fumyaa!! I knocked Lauras head and did a headlock. I apologized to Dack-san. No, really, I am very sorry! Our idiot is really! Thats tough, isnt it...... Dack-sanughed wryly. Anyways, since youre giving it for free, we will take one. I took the Dango. While having a soft and light texture it has some weight to it. I smelled it. A green scent tickles my nose as if it is the sprouting young leaves in May. I took a bite. My front teeth sank to the leaf colored manj. The red bean jam-like sweetness mixed with my saliva and spread throughout my mouth. Delicious. My level increased by 1. Kehma! Kehma! Kehmaaa!! Laura made fists with both hands and stomped on her ce. A?n!, she opened her mouth. I ced all of it in. MokyuMokyuMokyu. Laura tasted it, swallowed, and ced her hands on both cheeks then``. Delicioooooooooooooooouuuuus??????!!! She got moved with a () Face. Whats this! So delicious! Amazing! The super refreshing young leaf knight, it destroys my tongue and this town with green scent and sweetness!!! Hell destroy it?!! Dack-san and I said at the same time. As usual, this girlsnguage is sometimes strange. Whats the ingredients?!! What did you make it from?!! Please follow me yeah. Dack took the eggs that I brought and went to the back of the store. Laura and I followed. In the very wide garden``. (MoshaMoshaMoshaMosha) (MoshaMoshaMoshaMosha) (MoshaMoshaMoshaMosha) (MoshaMoshaMoshaMosha) Green Caterpir. It is eating huge leaves like MoshaMosha. Just like in the ce where I took the eggs, there is one for one leaf. Eh......?! Eh......?! Lauras face became pale. However, I already drank the egg. That is why unexpectedly, I feel fine. The Green Caterpir, you used it as ingredients huh. You would think so right. Is it wrong? It is wrong if you say it is wrong, and it is if you say it is, yeah. Dack-san grinned with a smug face. What we are using is not Green Caterpir. What we are using is the Green Caterpir that grew up eating Great Radish3. I see...... Eh! Hey! What does it mean?! For example, there is a fish? Un! If you roast a whole fish that just eaten a poisonous insect, what do you think will happen if you eat all of it? Delicious!! I pinched Lauras cheeks. Fumiiii???????????. Why?! Why?! Whyyyyyyy???????????????!! Roast fish, theyre delicious right?????????!!! Since its a fish that just ate a poisonous insect, of course it will have poison!!! If you meant that, say it normallyyy???!! Fumii, Fumiiii??????????? The idiot girl Laura moaned while her cheeks got pinched. Our Green Caterpir is the opposite of that, yeah. We made them eat many leaves and chose the one that they get delicious the most. Dack-san nodded with emotion. We tested 50 kinds, yeah...... It is true that its taste is worth all that trouble. If I have leeway with money, I would really like to be a regr customer. Footnotes 1. Ossan(ä) C middle-aged man 2. ޤ󤸤夦 C a bun with a bean\jam filling. 3. The raws say `?ӥå which means Great Rubbish but I dunno. I changed it to Radish because the caterpirs are eating leaves. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Lets stay in an inn

Tranted by kuronochan On our way back after our work ended. When we were going to the guild, Laura said something. Our work, it ended huh?, Kehma! I guess so. What are we buying?! What are we buyingg?! Eh......?! After all, Im a goddess right?? Something like a ring, or an earring, I think that having pretty clothes are good too? Laura ced a hand on her cheek and started twisting her body. Like eating in an elegant restaurant, going to resorts is good too! So great and famous! This girl, what the heck is she dreaming with just a G-Rank quest. Of course, Kehma could also buy swords and shields if you find ones that you like!! Really, what the heck are you nning on buying just with a G-Rank quests reward? Its so exciting???. Ehehehe?????? However, that smile, I do not want to admit it but its cute. This girl, really, all thats good about her is her face and breasts. We arrived at the guild. I took out the signed card and gave it to the receptionist Onee-san. Yes............certainly Onee-san who checked it received the card. (Its so exciting! So exciting!) The useless goddess Laura said in a small voice. Im also looking forward to it. Its the first reward from the first job in this world. Well then, this will be the reward. Charan. A small change is on top of a small tray. There are two silver colored coins like a 100 yen coin. Eh......? Laura widened her eyes stunned. Eh......?! Eh......?! She looked at Onee-san and the small change alternately. I asked. Is one silver coin, 500 Barse each? Yes, that is correct. Then, just like its written in the quest paper, 2 silver coins is 1000 Barse. Why the way, wheres the cheapest inn around here? If it is an opened guild officially recognized store, it will be Ashas Crescent Moon Inn1 If it is for two, it will be 1000 Barse for one stay. So expensive! All of the earnings would be taken just staying one night!! It is a little expensive for an inn, but there will be breakfast and dinner, and lunch box for lunch. I see. If so, it would be cheap instead. After all, a dango is 100 Barse. I think that the dango is expensive instead, but it just probably means that it is just such a special product. Even in Japan, there is also coffee for 1500 yen that is picky with its ingredients. Fuee, fueeeen...... However, although I was calmly thinking all about that. The useless goddess, she ced her face and hands on the counter and started to sob. Lets go Damegami. Fueeeeee????????????n I received the two silver coins and walked dragging the goddess that is useless. Fueeen. Fueeen...... Until when are you going to fueen? But, but?...... I mean, please stop it. If you fue at me inside the town, Ill get troubled from standing out. Kehma......will be troubled? Didnt I just say that. Then......, Ill stop...... Youre obedient in weird times. Kehma has, taken care of me, a lot, so...... It is good being behaved. I took Laura and went to the inn. This is the best!!2 When we entered the inn, a blonde hair Ojou-sama3 shouted. More specifically, it might not be correct. But seeing a blond hair with curled locks, I would associate it with an Ojou-sama. The Ojou-sama, she drank the liquid that seems to be beer inside a jug. And in front of her, a muscr man that has a beard that almostbined with his sideburns. The Ojou-sama drank what inside that jug with an ecstatic face. Gogyuu. Gogyuu. Gogyuu. Every time the liquid decreased, her white throat moved and sounded. Her sweat spreads on her white skin. Puhaaa!! The girl, she made the most refreshing smile she could make. On the other hand, the man copsed with a pale face. The Ojou-sama said with some loneliness. It is, my win again...... The surrounding men brought the copsed man to the corner of the room. Theres guys who dont know their ces huh, challenging Asha to a drinking battle. Are you the one to say that? Are you? Itll be over if you say that. Gahahahahahaha!!! I dont really know, but it is a lively atmosphere. Its difficult for a rookie to join it. But``. The person there! Are you a new rookie?! E?to......yes. I was introduced here, by the guild...... I am Asha! I am the one who is in charge of taking care of this inn4! Please take care of me. Im Kehma. What about alcohol?! Do you like it?! Do you love it?! Love or like? I of course, love and like it, piercing through the heavens!!5 It is not like I like it, things like that...... Impossible!!!! The Ojou-sama shouted. Adventurers who do not drink alcohol are like caterpirs that do not metamorphosis you know?! It is a midori caterpir you know?! Why in the world are you living then?!! Even so, the world is vast, things that are better than alcohol...... They do not exist!!! It was an instant answer. Of course, when ites to micro, it is not nothing! However, in front of the great alcohol, it is like a tick bragging about being bigger than a flea!!! Seriously? If you cannot understand it with alcohol, I do not mind even if it is meat or fruits! Being able to eat your favorite food at your favorite time. That is what you call happiness!!6 Ah! You meant it like that. That is right! Asha nodded strongly. Well then, first should be a meal alright!! Asha went to the back of the store. About ten minutes of waiting. A huge amount of food came out. Fried chicken-like leg and green leaf. And there is white bread. Asha took the chicken-like leg and ate it heartily. And then, she covered the meat with the leaf, and changed it into a sandwich. Biting it off like this after preparing is the manner! The point is not biting but biting it off!! Asha held the sandwich with both hands. She bites it off like she dered. The white meat flew like saliva and the umami-full fat scattered. Gabu, Gabu, Gabu, Kokun Asha gulped after tasting it. Do you understand?! Ye-yes! I copied Asha. I removed that chicken-like thing with my mouth and enveloped it with the green leaf. I sandwiched it between the bread and bit it off heartily. The bread full of the spicy chicken-like taste and the chicken taste. And the contrast of that with the vegetable was really amazing. Tererettete?. I leveled up too. Level: 12801285 HP: 10990/10990(35) MP: 10131/10131(37) Strength: 9976(30) Vitality: 9905(34) Agility: 9883(31) Magic Powers: 9337(36) Learned Skill High Jump LV1 3/50 Raised Skill None High Jump Adds bonus to jumping strength. The multiplying factor is # of level x 1.1 Its 1.1x when level 1. It is 2.2x when level 2. It looks like a useful skill. Its almost useless at level 1 but seems useful at level 2. Kehma! Kehma! Kehmaa!! And the useless goddess Laura started stomping just as usual. Just like a chick asking for food, A?n, she opened her mouth. I let her eat the sandwich. MoguMoguMogu, Gokyun Just as usual, Laura tasted the food then gulped. Deliciousssss??????????????????!! She made the usual () face and trembled with deep emotion. Delicious! Amazing! Delicious! The meat and fat that mixed with the bread are like very moist, but thanks to the bread its super juicy!! Beautiful! The model-san wearing a swimsuit is also great and famous eating naked! Amazing!! Just as usual, its a mysteriousnguage sense. But, keeping the second part aside, I understand about it being moist. The instant the bread that is wet by the meat entered my mouth, it spread throughout my mouth. Ahhh??????????really???! My hearts like pyonpyon7!! Its pyon pyon pyon????????????!!!! But although she said that, the useless goddess didnt jump up but rolled around. By the way, what meat is it? Its the Swamp Frog!! Swamp Frog. Yessss!! That means............ (GakuGakuBuruBuru8) Laura who was praising it so much just a second ago started trembling with a pale face. F-F-F-F-Frog?!! Isnt it delicious?! It was delicious, but....... But???????????. Fueeee????????????n! The usual goddess fell on the ground sitting like a girl and started weeping just as usual. Footnotes 1. ͤ C Mikadzukitei. I dont really know what ͤ in English is so I just added Inn. 2. desuwa?! 3. ݤ C youngdy of a noble house. Rich-looking girl 4. desuwa! Should I stop putting this or not? 5. desuwa!! Its the wrong use of footnotes but I cant help it 6. desuwa!! 7. Hopping/jumping 8. Shaking Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Alcohol drinking challenge

Tranted by kuronochan Asha bit off the essentially chicken meat and said. By the way, Kehma-sama, can you drink? I havent tried, so...... Leaving aside when you cannot drink, is it not absurd not drinking?! Its safe when you cant drink huh. Unable to drink is because of constitution, but not drinking is because of will1! Admitting that is against Gods will!!! That far?! Of course!!! Asha dered strongly. Pachi, she snapped her finger clearly. The cat-eared girl that seemed to be a part-timer brought alcohol on a tray. Seven one liter size bottles were ced next to each other. Its a match! Kehma-sama! A match......? There will be no penalty even if Kehma-sama loses! However, if by chance you won, then...... Then......? You can......do what you want with me! ?!! I took a good look at Asha. A beautiful face and wavy blonde hair. And that attention grabbing big breasts. That......, whatever I want......? Gokuri, I swallowed. I was born in a high pedigree family, but I am 26 this years. 11 years since I was told by a fortune teller thatIf it is not a person stronger than you when ites to alcohol, you might not be married. I really want a partner now............! Were you drinking alcohol, from that time......? Of course......! Yoyoyo?, Ashamented and poured alcohol on the jug. Was the one who hired that fortune teller, your father or your mother? Of course......! Kyuu, Asha drank the alcohol. I thought. (Isnt that just, your father and mother wanting you to stop drinking......?) I am a third daughter. Its role is to give birth to a child in the case where Onee-sama who would seed the House did not give birth to one. I cannot pass through our Houses gates if I do not marry a husband and give birth to a child......! And while we were talking like that, Asha continued to drink alone. Gokyu, Gokyu, Gokyu Puhaaa Gokyu, Gokyu, Gokyu Puhaaa! Alcohol, izz da bestoo????!!! However, you were born in such House, but you are managing such an inn huh. Is it not natural since it is a Guild affiliated store? Eh?! I could not help but ruminate but the other adventurers looked at me with a surprised expression. It is true that if it is a Guild affiliated store, it is bad to affiliate with weird people. If so, wanting to appoint people who have a clear pedigree or heritage is natural. I am sorry, Im from the countryside, so. That will, really be the case...... Asha muttered with widened eyes. Anyways, its like that! I will have Kehma-sama have a match with me! Asha quickly poured alcohol. It is a lemon-colored, delicious-looking alcohol. While its price being reasonable, it is an alcohol with the best quality! Koku! Koku! Koku What first came was the feeling of soda. At the same time, its coldness stimted inside my mouth and the lemons sourness and the fruits sweetness spread all throughout my mouth. And then, a thick and heavy bitterness. I gulped. The supreme coldness passed through my throat and cooled my esophagus. I can tell the shape of my stomach. Delicious......! I know right!! Asha bent forward eagerly. Her beautiful face, cherry lips, and plump chest approached. If I win. I can do what I want with those breasts......! I gripped the jug and drank at once. I shall ept! Good reply! Youre epting it?! Kehma! Didnt I say that? Fuee...... Do you have anyints? I dont............but. If you dont then dont say anything. Un...... Laura nodded obediently. Is there any rules? Whoever drinks more wins! Its simple huh. It is simple! Topo Topo Topo Topo Topo Topo The maid girl poured alcohol in both Asha and my jug. Well then, ready go! The instant she said that, Asha started drinking. Gokyu! Gokyu! Gokyu She drank it all at once and``. It is the best!! With a face full of smiles. Smiles are really good. The more it is if it is from a beauty. I also drank alcohol. Its good. I have Poison Resistance. After eating various things, it raised up to level 3. Although it is inferior to the level 4 that is a master ss, I should be able topete decently. I mean, before the match started, she had drank quite a lot. This girl. Gokyu! Gokyu! Gokyu! It is the best!! Gokyu! Gokyu! Gokyu! It is the best!! Asha shouted every time she drank. New alcohol and new food were brought. It is a Chinese-style stir-fried shredded meat with green peppers or simply Pepper Steak. I think that it is called differently in this world, but it looks almost equally. Its here!! Asha put her hands together and took a pose as if to ask something. I used a fork and put it into her mouth. The crunchy green peppers and the Mad Buffalos beefs thick richness. And adding to that this fruit wine...... Gokyu! Gokyu! Gokyu! IT IS THE BEST!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Asha felt deliciously with a () face. And in fact, it is delicious. Both food and alcohol progressed together. However, although you said it is a match, it doesnt feel like one huh. Drinking without enjoying? That is a sphemy to the alcohol!! Really, what a charming person. And an hour and a half of drinking. Fu......! Fufu......! Asha and Iughed at the same time. If...... We drink...... more than this............ The alcohol cannot be...... Enjoyed............ Batan The two of us fell together. It is a draw. Kehmaaaaa???????????????????????!! Only the useless goddess voice was the thing that I heard from my losing consciousness. Chun......, ChunChun In the morning where a sparrow-like bird chirped. I woke up with a headache. There is a wet towel on my forehead. (Uuu......) In my vision, the useless goddess with teary eyes. She is probably holding my hand. There is a soft feeling from my right hand. Kehma!! When she noticed that I woke up, she raised a loud voice. You idiot, you idiot, you idiot!! You idiot, you idiot, you idiooot!! Kehma, you idiot!! Idiot!! Idiooot!! The useless goddess jumped to my chest and started pounding my chest. I was, I was really worried you know!! I was......I was really worried!! Was that, so...... My heart got warm. This girl is an idiot useless goddess but that is why she does not lie. At times when she is worried are times when she really is worried. This girl, maybe I must treat her more importantly. Her breasts arerge too. I thought like that and tried to embrace Laura. But``. I was really worried you know! I was worrying that if Kehma dies, whos going to take care of me!! I pinched Lauras cheeks. Miiii????????????????!!! Ill take back all my words at God Speed. It is not an exaggeration that that speed of turning back is a high-speed drill. Its sma Drill Hurricane. But, thank goodness......ehehe. The useless goddess wiped off the tears in the corner of her eyes using her pointing finger. I thought of really, turning back again. But, its embarrassing so I could only treat her indifferently like always. Were going to work. Damegami. Un! The useless goddess followed with a face full of smile. By the way, my level became like this thanks to the alcohol. Level: 12851335 HP: 11390/11390(400) MP: 10497/10497(366) Strength: 10200(224) Vitality: 10233(228) Agility: 10150(267) Magic Powers: 9657(320) Learned Skills None Raised Skills Detoxification Constitution LV1 2/501 Poison Resistance LV3 1/5001 Poison Constitution LV2 116/15033 I think that the reason why the increase of the Detoxification Constitution and Poison Resistance is small, is because it is not from eating but training. I drank up until I copsed but it only increased by 1 or 2. I could understand how difficult it is to raise the skill efficiency without cheat. On the other hand, the Poison Resistance is because I drank alcohol. As Ive thought, alcohol is treated as poison. Footnotes 1. desuwa! Chapter 15

Chapter 15: It is an instant if it is physical work.

Tranted by kuronochan I left the room and went down the stairs. Asha is shouting in the table. Kehma-sama was not my destined person toooooo!! In her right hand, alcohol. GokyuGokyu, she drank and raised her voice. But even so alcohol is the best!!! That person, isnt she too strong? Please, someone, take her. And with this and that, we arrived at the guild. I stood up in front of the green bulletin board where quests for G-Rank are posted. Which quest should we take...... The one that earns a lot of money!!! Well yeah, after all, well be troubled if the earnings for the day all disappears to the expenses just to take an inn. I know right?! I know right?! 99% of happiness can be dealt with money right?! If its 99%, it might be so. Todays Kehma. Hes so understanding??????????? The goddess clung to my arm and rubbed her face. If you cling to me like that, your breasts touches me though...... K-K-K-Kehma, you pervert! The useless goddess went off me with a red face. Theres this me who is thinking of this useless goddess as cute since the morning, so Im troubled. Well, leaving that on the side. If its the one that we should take, its probably this. Quest Carrying Baggage. Difficulty G Reward 300 Barse. Details. I wish to ce the vault that is no longer needed into the warehouse. It is very heavy, so it is preferred that three or more people ept the quest. Whats that?! Carrying baggage. They said that they wanted to ce the unneeded vault into the warehouse. How about the reward?! Is it 2 times of the Egg Collection?! 10 times?! 50 times?! Its a third of it. Haaaaa?!!! Whats that! I dont get it!! Are you an idiot?! Is Kehma an idiot?!! I flicked Laura with a finger. Ouchhh!! I mean, really, this girl doesnt learn at all. Many quests have little rewards for lower ranks. One must raise their ranks to earn more. But, there is a need to do many jobs to raise ones rank. If I say this much, you should understand what to do right? The teary-eyed Laura muttered while she ced both hands on her forehead. Crossdress......? What the hecks with that answer?! Thats gibberish?!! I feel like someone who asked about the weather and the one who answered to him saidNobunaga1 is the Demon King of the Sixth Heaven2!!! N-N-N-No! I didnt mean that! I just thought, since we dont have money, maybe Kehma should sell his body......?!! But, it would be difficult if youre only like that, so I thought you should crossdress first!! You meant it like that?! I understood it logically, but logically, its a facy!! I mean, if theres someone who should sell their body, sell your own!! If its you, youll be sold at a fairly high price right?!! I dont want that!! Im a Goddess you know?!! I mean, even if it is going to be at a high price............oh, eh?! eh?! For some reason, the goddess blushed her cheeks happily. Kehma, you think that I will be sold at a high price huh...... W-Well............yeah. I see?. Ehehe. I see??? Laura, the idiot, smiled to her ears happily. Oh really????. Youre not so honest huh?, Kehma???. If you are thinking of me as a Great Goddess of Beauty, you should just say so you know???? I got so pissed off. I pinched her cheeks just as usual. Fumiiii??????????????!! I took the quest to the window counter. This please. Carrying baggage, huh...... Yes. It is written in this paper, more than three though...... I am confident with my strength, so its alright. In the case where you repeatedly fail quests, there would be regtions and restrictions, so please be careful. Yes. Well then, please take this card. This will be the proof that you took this quest. I received the G-22 card and went to where the client is. The house we went to is a decently big, three-floored house. I knocked on the door. A voice sounded from the back of the door. Who are you? I am the one who epted the quest in the guild. The door opened. A beautiful Onee-san with impressive long and glossy hair came out. I am Lilina Crocket. You are the adventurer who epted this times quest? Yes, that is right. In the quest form that I asked, I think I putMore than threethough? I can do a job for more than three people just by myself. Are you, a B-Rank or C-rank or something? I am G-Rank, but I have that much strength. Lilina made a kind smile. I do not hate, young men who boast such words. However, soon after that, she narrowed her eyes sharply and said. Though its in the prerequisite that they have enough skills. I grinned and answered. Im the opposite of that though. n? Im not good at boasting at all. Lilina made a frankugh. If ites to this, I can only ask you to show me your skills then. If it is carrying the vault, I can show it to you all you want. I was guided inside the house. We passed the living room and taken to a dimly lit study. The vault is at the back of that room. As you can see, the ce where you put the key is broken. It is very unreliable as a vault. Lilina ced a hand on her beautifully shaped chin. However, the metal that is used on it is a special metal called Graviterias Heavy Alloy. It is very heavy but fairly expensive. It can be used as materials for weapons and armors as well. Thats why you want to ce this vault to the warehouse in the yard and buy a new vault. Its good that you understand quickly. I approached the vault. I lightly lifted it. Wait for a second. The Sealing Formation is, still...... Lilina said something, but it was toote. Gowa!, I raised it up high. What......?!! Was there a problem? There is a sealing formation, on both the bottom of the vault and the floor, so that the vault cannot be easily lifted up. Its weight, it should be at least multiplied by five times, its original weight...... Thats why I told you right? Im not boasting or bragging at all. Ehehehehe, isnt he amazing! Hes my Kehma you know! Whos yours? Who is it? Kyaan!! Laura who had her feet stepped on by me shouted with teary eyes. You stepped on me strongly! You stepped on me strongly that it hurtssss!! Do you want a bigger and harder one? I tilted the vault. Fueeeeeeeeeeen! Noooooooooooooooooooo!! Ill apologize!! Ill apologize so please stoooooooooooopp!!! If such a big thinges, Ill dieeeeeeeeeeee!!! Well, good then. I stopped tilting the vault. Are you, really G-Rank......? Did I not say it? I at least have the strength of B-Rank or C-Rank. It means that it was not boasting, huh...... I carried the vault like that and went to the warehouse in the yard. I ced it in the designated space. Is the quest finished with this? Umu...... Well then, please sign on this card. Lilina obediently signed it. Certainly, I have received it. By the way, are youcking in money or something? Eh?! I meant it literally. You can just answer whether you arecking or not. What in the world does she mean? I didnt understand the intention of her question. My purpose is not to guess the other partys intention. My purpose is to set my mind unmoving, by thinking of many things beforehand. But``. We are!!! The idiot girl answered instantly. Its 1000 Barse just to stay in our current inn, but the job for one day is just that much too!! On top of that, we have a debt too!! I, I............ Why the heck are you telling someone you just met everything about your lifestyle!!! Fumiii?????????????????!!! However, if she said that much, it is impossible to hide it anymore. I hugged Laura from behind and covered her mouth with a hand. Most of it is like that. However, the debt isnt that much, so it is alright. How much do you mean, by not much? Its only 30000 Barse that was charged when we registered to the Guild. It is true that with your skills, its money that can be taken care of with time. Lilina ced a hand on her pocket. She took out a palm-sized leather bag. Take it. I received it and looked inside. It is full of silver coins and gold coins. All in all, it is probably 20000 Barse. Why......? I am, a merchant after all. Having connections with promising adventurers, will be profitter on. I see...... I understand the pretext. However, this persons words is not limited to the truth. I returned the money to Lilina. Can you wait for a while? I want to check something. It is fine. Eh?! Hey! Youre returning it?! Un. Fumiii?...... Laura got dispirited tantly. However, there is no way that I should take that money in this stage. I took Laura with me and went to the Guild. Footnotes 1. Oda Nobunaga C Daimy of Japan in thete 16th century who attempted to unify Japan during thete Sengoku period. Also, portrayed in many anime or games as a viin. 2. ħ(Dairokuten Maou) C it is said that Oda Nobunaga(L) proimed himself as such. It is probably Buddhism stuff Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Being favored by a female merchant.

Tranted by kuronochan Excuse me. Wee, Kehma-kun. The Guilds Onee-san showed a smile. It was too much after all right? Carrying a vault with just the two of you. Onee-sans that smile is full of kindness. But``. We finished it? Eh?! She had her eyes widened when I said that casually. I also asked for the sign properly. ?!! She took the card while being surprised and looked at the sign. Shepared the signature on the card to the request form that the Guild had beforehand. It is true; it is Miss Lilinas sign...... I told you right? Im confident with my strength. It looks it is only a matter of time before you be C-Rank or D-rank...... And so, there, can I ask a question? Yes. It is frequent for merchants to try and have connections with promising adventurers? Did you had such offer from Miss Lilina? I was given 20000 Barse. But, Kehma, he refused it you know!! I came from the country, and I just came here. I just thought of being careful. That is something frequent. The Onee-san said. There is something called Designated Quest in the Guild. As its name says, it is a quest that is requested to a particr person. However, most of the famous adventurers are very busy. There are also cases where it is refused even before they check what kind of quest it is. I see. On the other hand, there is also a case where a special contract is made, and the adventurers are hired as a live-in exclusive bodyguard. Anyways, it means that it is amon thing. If it is promising adventurers, then it is. I see. But if you are still worried, there is this kind of document. The Onee-san gave me one piece of paper. It is a Donation Deration Document. Donation Deration Document? As its name says, it is a document that proves that the given money is given as a donation. If you have this, even if you are forced to do something because of the given money, it will be nullified. Although, there is a need to pay a fee and make a Guild employeee with you, or the donatore here...... Can you wait for a while? I will go and confirm with Lilina-san. Alright. Youre doing so it soplicatedly huh...... It hasnt been long since I came to this world after all. I need to be careful in advancing things. I understand, the logic though...... If you dont want toe, you can stay in the inn? I hate that more!! Laura clung to my arm for some reason. I felt my face get hot to the reaction that I did not expect. I think that it is getting red. Both Laura and I became red that we were almost the same. Fuwawawa...... I dont understand her words, but she whimpered with a face that understood her verbal slip and got off of me. She looked to the side and said. I-I-I-I dont really know, but I hate it!! I hate being away from Kehma!! Is that so...... That is so............ The useless goddess was somewhat fidgety. W-Well, since you say so, then follow me...... Un...... When I reached out my hand, the useless goddess took it. Shes so sly. She shows cuteness from time to time although shes normally a bad and an idiot girl. However, it is really frustrating because I dont know whether she likes me or shes just feeling lonely. This damn Useless Goddess. We arrived at Lilinas house. I knocked on the door. Who is it? Its me. You huh. Lilina came out. From what I heard from the Guild, I found out that it is verymon for excellent merchants to support promising adventurers. You went on your way to check that? Yes. You do not think, I can be trusted? You are a stranger that I had just met after all. Do I look like......a bad person? Lilina red with a sharp gaze. However, I smiled and casually said. If you are a good person, you should understand the feeling of people who thinksit is scary to trust a person you just met. Hahahahaha. I see, I see. Lilinaughed with delight. Composed while careful, however, not just a coward or just suspicious by nature. Can get ones head around too, so although cannot be trusted, someone that can be relied on. That is probably true. This time, I grinned. Eh?! Hey! What does it mean??? Someone who can get around their head means that they are sensitive for profits. And being sensitive for profits means that they are not an idiot. Isnt it good that theyre not an idiot?! Whats bad about it?! Hey, exin it more easily so I can understand!! I exined to her. Not an idiot means that you dont know what theyre thinking on the back of their mind. It means that they are excellent when ites to requesting something because of their ability, but it is dangerous to trust them from the bottom of your heart because you might get stabbed from behind. By the way, I am also reputed by such so often. Lilina made a smile again. And then, Laura said with sadness. Then it means, Kehma, you dont trust me......? Ha............? My voice and Lilinas voice came out at the same time. Has high skills and can get around their head......doesnt that mean, its me?!! Rather, arent those personalities that you mentioned from my characteristics?!! It means, Kehma, thinks of me as...... Zugushh! Iunched the Water Magic to Lauras eyes. Ouuuuuuuuuchhhh````````````````!!! The useless goddess leaned back and covered her eyes. My eyessss!! My eyessss! It seriously hurts!! It seriously hurtssss!!! Well, sorry for that. I used Heal on Laura. Laura released a liquid with mixed water and tears and shouted. Kehma you idiooot!!! Youre really an idiooot!!!! Just this time, youre really an idiot that the word idiot isnt enough, you idioooot!!! Idiooooooot!!! Well, it was my fault, that just now. Uuu...... Ill treat you one dish you like so, forgive me. Really?!! Laura became cheerful in an instant. The twin tails on the side of her head bounced. Just one dish okay. Kehmaaa????????????? Ehehehe?, ehee?????? Laura hugs my arm very happily. On top of being very stupid, she is fatally simple and easy to handle. Shes a useless goddess that Ill be worried if Im not with her. By the way, I got 50000 Barse for support. It is really extraordinary, but it only means that she expects on me that much. In reality, those were some discerning eyes. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Taking care of thugs.

Tranted by kuronochan Well then, I have certainly given it. Thank you very much. It is an investment after all. You do not need to worry. Lilina left the Guild. I took out 30 gold coins from the bag. I said to the Guilds Onee-san that became the witness. Well then, I want to pay the debt with thispletely. The Onee-san looked at the gold coins with widened eyes. What is it? Kehma-sama is the first for me, returning the debt from registering at this speed, so...... Is it that rare? In this Guild......no, I think it is a first in the world. Well, after all, those really promising adventurers dont have debts in the first ce. That is true, but even if you look at that as an exception, it is still...... Ehehe?. Thats right, amazing right?! My Kehma, amazing right?!! Why are you the one bragging? I pinched Lauras cheeks. Fumii?! However, I didnt feel bad being praised. Thats why the pinching this time is a soft pinching. I only pinched her very kindly. I approached the bulletin board to receive another work. I have a lot of money. Theres no need to be particr about the work. I should find a job that could be finished quickly, and if I dont find any, I should stop for today. And when I stared at the bulletin board with those feelings, I found a new quest. Quest Incineration of garbage. Difficulty G Reward 400 Barse. Details. Garbage has piled up in my house. Honestly, its on the way. I want to take care of it as soon as possible. The amount is about the same with 7 goblins. Caution The garbage is near that of a raw trash, so it is limited to those who have me-type skill. I have me Emission LV6; it can be said that it is a quest for me. I reached out to the paper. It ovepped with a white hand. Ah......! It is a rather small girl wearing white gloves. Is she a magician or something. She is wearing a ck robe and holds a wooden staff. And the thing that must be mentioned is those bunny ears. But if you say that she is a bunny beast-kin with that, her tail is like a dogs. I found outter on, but it looks like shes born from a bunny-eared mother and a dog-type beast-kin father. Ahh! E?to............ The girl became timid and looked at me and the paper alternately. But she was immediately crest-fallen``. Please take it...... However, her gaze remains on the quest paper. I took the paper. This quest, are you taking it? If I do not clear a quest, the food expenses will be difficult1...... Gyuu......, the girls stomach growled as she talked. Are other quests difficult? I have already failed three times, so more than that is...... If so, Ill give it to you. Eh?!! After all, Im just only choosing easy quests so I can rank up faster. Ahhhh! Thank you very much! The girl quickly raised her head. I shall never forget about this favor!!! Thats exaggerating. Hahaha, I raised augh. I saw off the girl and looked at the bulletin board. ............ Laura is staring at me intently. What is it? Kehmas like, kind and like a gentleman other than me right...... Arent I nice to you too? (Flicks using a finger) Kyan!! Laura ces her hands on her forehead and shouted. Is that something you say while you flick me a finger?!! Whatever, lets go home. I took Lauras hand and casually ran. Kehma you idioooot...... Laura moaned with teary eyes, but she did not let go of my hand. When we were on our way back, a voice echoed. T-T-T-T-This is not what I heard!!! Didnt I told you? It isnt in purpose dammit. There is raw trash piled up like a mountain beside the girl and the man. This garbage, it is equal to that of 27 goblins! 7The quest only says equal to 7!! I just forgot it you know, writing 2? I......i-if youre going to give additional rewards, I can burn all of it if you want...... Why the fuck Id do that?!! Well then, Ill report it to the guild as a vition...... Hmm, go do that then? Ill just request it again, Ill write please take care of 27, like a damn F-Rank quest. No way............ Well then, go do the damn shit. Batan, the man closed the houses door after making a disgusting smile. Laura who was pissed off said to me. Lets kick his ass! Kehma!! She reached out her right hand to the side and used her Goddess Power. A hammer came out. If Kehmas not going to kick his ass, Im going to hit him a good one! That sense of justice is a good point, but...... Isnt it alright to leave it alone...... What did you say?!! Isnt it just a trouble that might frequently appear when youre an adventurer? That might be true, but............ Laura stared at the girl intently. And the girl was looking at the mountain of garbage intently. She holds her cane and pulls it just a little. Fire Ball!! Fwoosh!! It burned the raw trash which consists of peeled skin of fruits and core of vegetables. And once again, she took out a part of the trash pile using her hands. Fire Ball!! Fwoosh!!, she burned that and looked at the mountain of garbage again. The firepower of the girl was very impressive. But, however, the amount of trash is too much. It has not decreased at all with just two fireballs. Higgu! Uuu! Uu............ It must havee from her frustration rather than the difficulty of the job. She started weeping. As Ive thought, Im going to kick his ass!! Calm down okay. I grabbed Lauras cor. I lifted up the idiot girl that struggles. I carried her like carrying a bag of rice. Release me Kehma! I cant kill him!! Even if hes a piece of trash, killing that is a crime you know. Fumii?...... Anyways, leave it to me. I approached the girl while carrying Laura like a bag of rice. Yo. The person from earlier...... The girl looked at me and noticed. She forcefully rubbed her eyes off its tears and said with bravado. I-I-I-Im not crying okay?!! No one said something like that though? Hauu?...... By the way, whats your name? Im Femil2...... Thats a cute name. Thank you very much............Pyon It must be because she was praised. Femils cheeks were slightly flushed. I stared at Femil who looks crestfallen and``. Poked her breast. Kyan!! It s hard to tell from above her robes, but there was some quite volume there. I put Laura down to my side and pushed Femil to the wall. This time, I grabbed and felt the breast that I poked earlier. Hyaaan! Aan!! Please stop??????. Please, stoooooop????????. What are you doing... what are you doing???????? Femil said that, but all that she could do was tell. She could not resist with her powers at all. Really, what the heck are you doing!!!! A hammer hit my waist. I fell to the ground because of the impact that came out of nowhere. I just thought of teaching her that a terrible thing would happen to her if she cant say no to unreasonable people if shes going to continue a cruel job like the adventurer. Then why the heck are you doing that terrible thing?! Are you an idiot?! Is Kehma an idiot?!! Right now, I cant really refute to that. Reflect on yourself!! IDIOT!!! Honestly, Im the one whos in the wrong this time. Nice tsukkomi, Laura. Well, for the meantime, I should work since I had some touch. I knocked on the door. I heard a voice from the other side. ......who is it? Im an acquaintance of the girl doing your request. Tch! I heard a tant click of the tongue, and the door opened. What do you want? It was written that its incineration for the same amount of 7 goblins, but I just thought that there was too much. I just forgot to write the 2 in 27. And then, she said that you dered that you wouldnt pay additional rewards? If Im going to request for 27 of them, it will be equal to that of an F-Rank after all. When I said that, she just voluntarily said that shed do it. Is that so...... If you got it, get lost. I let out a sigh because of the man who does not really feel bad about what hes doing. Ill just say something. You damn bastard. ? My right hand is going to slip right now. Ha......? DOGOOONN!!! My right hand identally slipped and crushed the right side. I said with an innocent smile. Im sorry. My hand identally slipped. ......?! Theres some guy who identally writes 7 where he should write 27. Theres nothing weird if theres a guy whose right hand identally slipped and destroy the wall right?? I-I-I-Ill pay additionally!! T-Thats good already right?! How much? Since its 400 Barse for 7, Ill pay 2800 Barse for 27......no, 3000! Ill pay 3000!!! Ha......?! T-T-T-Thr, 3000 is not enough?! What about 5000?! How about 6000?!! I said. 60000. Sixty......?! 3000 for the incineration and 7000 for the inconvenience fee of almost getting deceived. What about the remaining 55000......? Theres your damn houses wall in the ce where my right hand slipped. My right hand really hurts because of that. The remaining is for constion money and treatment expenses. Thats too much......!! Whatever, just give me the money. P-Please at least make it 20000...... 60000. 30000...... Its 60000. Please make it 40000...... Im fucking saying its 60000!!! Thats too overbearing......! Is not paying the girl who will incinerate everything additional rewards, although you wrote 7 on the 27 in the request, not overbearing??? When I said that like a thug, the manpletely shut his mouth. He returned with a bag of gold coins. Its exactly...... 6000............ If you learn from this, stop doing bad things and cheap things every again okay? You, dont think this is the end......? The man still seemed to be dissatisfied. It cannot be helped. I went outside with the man. What are you going to do......? Since we got the money properly, we need to finish the job right? I reached out my right hand. Fire!! I used the me Emission Level 6. It is the Level 6, in a world where a master-ss at level 4 and able to release Sword Pressure in Swordsmanship, a long range attack. That was already an absurd destruction power. The mountain of raw trash that is said to be equal to the amount of 27 goblins disappeared without leaving ashes. Eh......?! Ha......?! Ah......?! Ehhee?. Femil dropped her jaws open, and snot came hanging from the piece of trashs nose. And Laura proudly sticks out her big breast. If a guy like me, loseslifestyle that must be protected...... You can easily understand it if you have more intelligence than a slug, right? Y-Y-Y-Y-YESSSSS!!!! The man prostrated3. 1. desu 2. desu 3. C dogeza Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Femil-chan is dog and bunny-eared

Tranted by kuronochan After receiving the rewards for this time, I ced the bag on top of a bench in a park-like ce. I put them on my hand one by one. Ahahahaha. We earned a lot?. (Kehma) But, it feels like its too much, so its not great and famous at all. (Laura) About that, dont worry, I held back properly. With that?! 60000 might sound much, but its not an amount that hed be bankrupt. Youre very, wicked huh............ Well, its the other partys fault right? That is, true though...... I said then to Femil who followed us just because. Take out your hand! Y-Y-Y-Ye-Yes!!! BuruBuru, Femil trembled thinking that something might be done to her. And towards her, I ced lots of gold coins on both of Femils hands. Hyayayaya?!! What. Why are you making a face like a spiders on it? N-N-No, um! Uhm! Why......?!! Because its profits that I couldnt get without Femil? Hauu............ Femil held the gold coins tightly and timidly looked at me and the gold coins alternately. I mean, if you dont receive that, I think that you should stop being an adventurer? The quest from earlier too, you shouldve just incinerated equivalent to 7 goblins first and sayI incinerated whats written in the quest. Give me the reward equal to that, and negotiate right? Ah......! Not only that you dont have a clever tongue, but you also dont have the strength to destroy unreasonableness as well. You cannot cunningly use other people as well. And so with that, how are you going to be living as an adventurer? It might be cruel but...... The human world, its great and famous after all...... I thought of this frequently, but theGreat and Famousthat Laura uses is very extensive. I feel like splitting her head once and took a peek at whats inside. And while we were talking like that, I started to get hungry. I looked around the park. Its fried round bread?1 Its delicious?2 Its delicious?3 There were small guys in a stall. Theyre guys who have lovely dog-ears and tails and about 120cm in height. I looked at the store name, and it says Fried Round Bread. It is an interesting store name. If were going to have a negative conversation, lets at least eat positive things. Thats a good idea!! I am also, hungry4......pyon. It is unanimous. I went to the stall. The iron te where the bread is being fried looks exactly like that of a takoyaki te. What is that fried round bread? The round bread will be batter fried and have sauce5. When the small guy that seems to be the stalls owner said that, new ones appeared from his side. Its delicious? Its delicious? The two smallNojya?showed the fried round bread in a box. If it is only one, you can eat for free? It is the eat it you thief campaign? Well then, Ill take one. I took one using a toothpick. The just fried ones, they are very tasty but very hotty? If you do not be careful, you will get burns, be careful? Yossha, Laura, open your mouth. Why are you letting me eat that after hearing that exnation?! Because even if you experience pain or anything, I wont feel anything. Kehma you idioooot!!!! I aimed when Laura opened her huge mouth and pushed in the fried round bread. Eat it, dont throw it up? !! ``````!!! Laura stomped around and struggled, but I ced my hand on her mouth. She cant do anything until she swallows. After seeing her swallow, I took off my hand. I-I-I-I-It was so hot!!! My mouth, it was really, REALLY hooot!!! Sorry about that. Heal. Kehma, you idiooot...... Laura moaned with teary eyes. However``. But it was delicious, give me another one...... She cutely grabbed my shirt and A?n, she opened her mouth. How was it delicious? Its exterior is like a crunchy toast, but the thick, delicious sauce wille out when you bite into it! Its spicy and hot that I want to run, but its deliciousness that might make you a crippled from being addicted!!! You shouldnt say crippled you know?!! There will be bad rumors?! Us Nojyas kindness is?, being fuaacked?!! A-A-A-Anyways, I just wanted to say Great and Famous6!! What kind of anyway is that?! Whatever, just give me! I want it! I want it??!! Laura stuck to me closely and opened her mouth like Ahn, ahn. PyonPyonPyon, she jumped. Lauras huge breasts pushed on me like ZuryuZuryu!! B-B-B-Before you ask for it, check whats happening to your huge breasts first!!! Eh......?! Laura looked down silently. She looked at the huge breasts that push to my chest like Munyuu......? and make a splendid cleavage. K-K-K-Kehma you pervert! Youre really a pervert! Idiooot!!! Laura hides her chest and desperately shouted. Her face was already red to her ears. But......, give me...... But even so, A?n, Laura opened her mouth while she hides her chest. So cute. How much is it? Its 300 Barse for a 6-piece box?. Its 500 Barse for two boxes? Ill take two boxes. I flicked the silver coin with my thumb and gave it to the Nojya. Ill take one box. Give the second box to this bunny girl here. I got it? I took the box and picked up the fried round bread using a toothpick. Cool it down okay?! Cool it down this time okay?!! I know, I know. I carefully cooled it and put it in Lauras mouth. Pakun, Laura epted it with her mouth and took a bite. However``. ?!?!?!?!?!?! Her eyes widened. It felt like shes going to throw up. But I wont let her do such a wasteful thing. I covered Lauras mouth. nfhu! nfhuu!! nfhuu??????????????!! Laura struggled, but I did not feel painful at all. Thats why, there is no problem. Swallow it okay. nfhuuu............!! Laura somehow swallowed it. I removed my hand. Fueee, ee, fueeeee??????????? KehoKeho, Laura coughed. It became spicyyyyyyy, it was super, spicyyyyyyyyy??. That is the, green WasaWasa Sauce? If you identally eat it, your nose will be like tsuun? The two Nojyas bragged with a good smile. Why did you put something like that inside?!! When making it, it was very fun??...... Its not fun at all eating itttt!!! Nojyaa?...... Leaving thementing Laura aside. I ate the fried round bread. A crunchy feeling came to my teeth, and the thick sauce followed. However, this, rather than sauce............. (Curry?!!) The thick taste that only can be described as curry spread in my mouth. On top of that, there is potato inside. The instant I bite it with my back tooth, it slowly lost shape and slide on my tongue. I was sweating when I swallowed. Its delicious. Tererettete? I leveled up too. Level: 13351338 HP: 11415/11415(25) MP: 10520/10520(23) Strength: 10224(24) Vitality: 10253(20 Agility: 10172(22) Magic Powers: 9680(23) Learned Skills None Raised Skills None The level increase is only decent, and there is no skill too. For good or for bad, it is just normal food. However, just leveling up by eating, its really a cheat. When I looked at Femil using Lauras power, it was like this. Name: Femil Crocket Job: Red Magician Level: 17 HP: 68/68 MP: 170/228 Strength: 28 Vitality: 25 Agility: 68 Magic Powers: 244 Skills me Magic LV1 11/50 Staff Techniques LV1 2/50 Red Magician Magicians who are good at me-type magic. Femils level is 17. On the other hand, I ate one bread, and it increased by 3. Just by eating a six pieces set, it is equal to Femils whole life. What a cheat! Really!! However, leaving me aside, I feel like Femil is decently strong. Its out of the question when ites to closebat, but her magic-type status is high. (I wonder if I cant see something like the average at the same level.) When I thought of that, a detailed exnation came out. Name: Average Level 17 Red Magician. Job: Red Magician. Level: 17 HP: 70/70 MP: 119/119 Strength: 32 Vitality: 31 Agility: 70 Magic Powers: 120 Looking at that, Femils status is quite high. I think that she is very talented when ites to magic. I asked her. Hey, why are you an adventurer? Although it is limited to the beginner level, I was able to use magic...... Un. As far as I know......people who can use magic is only about one in two hundred, so being able just to use it is rare. She is such an idiotic and useless goddess, but her title isGoddess of Wisdom. She can ess the Spring of Wisdom and gain information. That is why, she ispletely clueless about those things that are not written on it, but knows very well about those that are listed. It can be said that it is Lauras only strong point other than having huge breasts. However``. It was said, the ratio was like that a long time ago...... Fumyaaa! There are times when her information is old. For good or for bad, it is a dictionary. Ah!......but, but, theres only one for fifty people, so it is still rare and precious!! This is the Useless Goddess of Shame, Laura Gine Amara, having a Level 17 Rookie be thoughtful of her. I picked up the fried round bread using a toothpick to cheer her up. Here, open your mouth. Un...... I let Laura eat the fried round bread as she opens her mouth. However, if theres one within fifty, wouldnt you have a preferential treatment? I can enter the National Magic Academy without conditions. Students there would be able to graduate as long as theyre not a horrible dropout, and can also get jobs through the Magician Guild...... And even so, the reason why shes an adventurer that shes not good at is...... You are that horrible dropout huh...... I am good at Fire Balls, but...... Un. In a whole year, all that I could learn was Fire Ball...... Thats so...... If that was all, it was still alright, but...... But......? In the examination where I can using me Needle, my magic exploded, and...... And......? The Principals, the Principals wig............!! That is something that must not be done. Even if it is Gandhi, he will punch you after sprinting, and the Jizo-sama would create limbs and send you off with a roundhouse kick. It cannot be helped that she would be expelled. But, but! I was thinking of bing an adventurer after I graduated! Was that so? My deceased father, he was an adventurer who traveled in many ancient ruins in the world, so...... Femil took out a brooch from her chest. The red ruby was shined on by the sun and was dazzling. But, youre not fit for it right? Aghu......! Femil became crestfallen and looked down. The bunny ears on her head were also drooping. I picked up a fried round bread inside the box using a toothpick to make her cheer up. Here. Auu...... I made her A?n, and let her eat. MoguMoguMogu, Kokun Femil slightly swallowed. The tail on her butt that slightly swayed looked very cute. The bunny-eared Femil is a dog-girl with a dog tail. Well, for the meantime, Ill take care of you for a while. Eh?! It would have a bad taste if I found out you died or something after we part here. But......, uhm...... If you feel like youll get harassed or something, you can just ignore this. That is not true! You did a weird thing to me, but I know that you are not a bad person!! I see. But, but......, uhm...... After Femil had acted timidly for a while, she said while she looked up to me. Is it really okay......? Having me with you...... Didnt I just say that? But...... Femil took a nce at Laura. Is it about this girl, saying the human world is cruel? If it is about that, there is no problem! Ehhen, Laura said while she sticks out her chest. I am a Goddess! If you say that the world is cruel, I am the existence that destroys the way of things!! If you say that, youd be an Evil God of Destruction right!!! I hit her head. Fueen...... The useless goddess pressed her head with both hands and moaned with teary eyes. I felt a little bad, but there would be a misunderstanding if I dont point that out. E?to...... Is there anything else? Are Kehma-san and Laura-san, not in an intimate, rtionship......? T-T-T-T-Theres no way!!! Laura shouted with a flushed face. After all, its Kehma you know?! No way right?! He can be relied on and strong, he is smart too, but...... She probably noticed that she is praising me. Lauras face became as red as an apple. But even so, hespletely S7 you know?! You saw it too right?! His appearance enjoying as he looked at me feeling hot!!! ..................yes. Im so sorry, Laura. Its all because Im sadistic...... Are you apologizing?! Are you apologizing with that?!!! No, really, Im so sorry for being sadistic. I pinched both of Lauras cheeks and pulled it like usual. Fumiii??????????? Its so fun!! And while thinking of that, I made a refreshing smile towards Femil. Im like this, but Ill be a gentleman other than this girl so dont worry. It is true that Kehma, he does what he says...... Laura whispered as she ces her hands on both of her cheeks. Pekori, Femil bowed her head. Please, take care of me......pyon. 1. nojya? 2. nojya? 3. nojya? 4. desu 5. nojya? 6. ʿo˫ C it means distinguished person, but since I used Great and Famous, Ill still use that. Someone, please tell me how to trante gibberish. 7. sadist Chapter 19

Chapter 19: If you be a believer, you can touch breasts.

Tranted by kuronochan After making Femil myrade, I returned to the inn. I greeted Asha and climbed the stairs. Well then, the lets leave the details for tomorrow. Eh! E?to...... What is it? The two of you, you sleep in the same room huh...... W-Well, we were together for so long after all...... (Laura) I mean, thats far more cheaper too. Auuu...... If Femil prefers to be with us too, you cane with us? I-I-I-I-I-I dont!! Femil became red with a puff and entered her own room. It cannot be helped. I entered the room with Laura. It is a room with a single-size bed and space where two adults could sit with crossed legs. Even so, a lot of things happened today huh? T-Thats true. A lot of things, happened...... Is Laura being conscious of me? Her cheeks are a little flushed. She is shyly looking at the one bed and me alternately. I felt like itll be weird if she reacts to me like that. I said seriously. Hey, Laura. W-What! I have two serious matters to talk about. Two......? Yeah, two. Laura looked around behind herself as if to search for a ce to escape to. I cornered her to the wall and put a hand on it and said to her to not let her escape. Let me touch your breasts. Ha......? As you regrly say, I am quite, a pervert. Your huge breasts, I want to touch them quite seriously. Is that a serious matter to talk about?!! Does a more serious matter than this exist in this world? Of course it does! The worlds that, or the peaces that!! Is peace, something you need to think of, even forgetting about breasts......? Of course it is, right?!! Anyways, let me touch it. If I say no, what would you do......? Well, Ill just simply give up. Laura closed her eyes and became silent. However, from how I can see it, she does not feel revulsion or aversion. She was like that, so I did not look away from her as well. I stared at Laura intently. Just a little, okay......! Yossha!! I honestly got happy. I sat on the bed first then let Laura sit. It is in the position where I am embracing Laura who is sitting in front of me from behind. Her ck hair is soft and fluffy. I could also smell a slightly sweet smell. I reached out my hand as if to scoop it from below. The Goddesss body flinched. Ahn......! It feels, the best. It is very soft when I push it with my palm and has volume. But even so, when I insert strength, it epts my fingers, wrapping around it. Thank goodness Im Lauras believer! Exactly Goddess. The feeling of a Goddess. Laura said while she slightly moaned with a red face. I-I-I-Ill just say, say this. Im letting Kehma touch, because hes my believer okay!! If you stop being my believer, I wont let you touch!! Thats why I shouldnt stop being a believer and stay by your side forever? That is...... That is? Laura closed her eyes again. Her body fidgetted to the sides and said with a tiny voice. A little......true............... I see. I stopped kneading her breasts and embraced Laura in a normal way. I put my head on her shoulder. She is a loli huge-breasted goddess that I would like to bully or y tricks, but at the same time, I would want to protect her. I wont stop ying tricks on you or bully you, but I wont stop being your believer okay? Why are you, the one whos choosing...... Laura pouted her lips, but she did not dislike it. I kneaded her breasts once again. Laura is not wearing a bra. That is why, it is mostly raw. I mean, it was the same when I touched Femil, I did not feel a bra. It looks like it is better to think that brassiere itself does not exist in this world. []MonyuMonyuMonyuMonyu I touched her so much. Can you. Stop......already............? I want to touch a little more. Kehma, you pervertttt............!!! I said then while touching her breasts. By the way, seriously. Wha......what......! Ahn......!! Can you show me the catalog window? I got it............nh!! I grabbed her breast and calmly took a look. I pointed it with my finger and scrolled, taking a look at the skills I could take. However, the skill that I was looking for was not there. Are all the skills that can be taken shown here? There is a hidden, skill too............haaan! Hidden skill? If you strongly invoked when the condition is met, it will......appear............ I see. I invoked while touching breasts. The window had noises, and a new window appears. Skill Transfer LV1 0/50 Transfer one owns skill. The transferred skill will disappear. Consumes 2000 Believer Points Learning Condition Have more than ten skills Its super useful isnt it! It is, a hidden skill......after all............nh! In the first ce, the Believer Points can be gained by giving lots of things to you right? (Boobies, boobies, []MomiMomiMomi1) Tha......thats right...... Does anything other than food also works, like coins or jewels? (*rubs navel*) Yes............hyaaan!! I see...... I let go of Laura once. Really...... You touched, too much......idiot!............ I put down the bag full of gold coins and took out one. Things like this, how should I top up? Its like this. Laura received the gold coin and pressed it to the ring on her wrist. The gold coin was sucked. I looked at my believer points. Believer Number 001 Kosakai Kehma Believer Points 140(100) Total Points 2250 Believer Level 3 (Common Believer) It means that 100 points for one gold coin, huh...... One gold coin is 1000 Barse. It means that I need 20000 Barse to take a skill with 2000 Believer Points. But, if its like this, I can just let Femil pay for it huh. Youll make that girl pay for it?!! When I sessfully collected skills, and she was able to stand by herself already, Ill make her pay for it a little when she bes sessful. If its like that, then okay...... Other than that, there should be skills that would be difficult to learn by herself although I can gain it easily. Just by selling those, I can easily get my money back. ............ What is it? Kehmas, really smart huh...... I see...... It is the idiot girl Laura who would think Im smart with just that. However, I really dont feel bad hearing it, you know. And although I would say things, I like this idiot loli big breasted damn useless goddess. 1. touching Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Doing hi things with different girls.

Tranted by kuronochan Damegami, youre cute, Damegami. Ill touch here and there okay, damegami. Hyaaaaan! Ahn! Youre touching too much, idiot!! Kehmaaahh!! The moaning useless goddess was so cute that I touched more and more. Rather than lust or libido, its her appearance of hating sexual harassment that was cute. And when I yed with her with such motive``. Kehma-samaaa!! The blond drill hair Ojou-sama who is the store owner of the inn Asha opened the door strongly. Will you please, go with me to a night of alcohol journey?!! Asha who rushed into the room saw me and Laura and got petrified. W-Were you......in the middle of doing it......? No!! Laura quickly denied. Kehma is hi and pervert, and just kind to me when I do things and smart, thats all!!!! I can only hear praises though......? A-A-A-Anyways, were not in that kind of rtionship!! Were not!! Were not okayyy!! Is it alright, if I invite Kehma-sama for a night of alcohol......? Of course! Instead, you can make him drink until he drowns!! I dont mind too, but...... Understood!!!1 Asha nodded with a face full of smiles. She went to the corridor``. And brought a small barrel. It is about 40cm tall and thick enough that Asha could only bring it using both of her hands. However, a barrel is a barrel although it is small. I think that there is about 50 liters inside. On top of that, Asha brought three of those. I was not able to defeat Kehma-sama, but he is a person who was able to drink with me equally. I have never met such person, so I am very happy? Asha sat down while she said that sweetly while smiling. TopoTopoTopo. She plugged a tube-like thing to the barrel and poured alcohol. She drank it all at once. It is the best!! I also drank. Citrus and carbonate, it has a refreshing taste and vor. Tererettete?. I leveled up as well. Level: 13381339 HP: 11423/11423(8) MP: 10527/10527(7) Strength: 10232(8) Vitality: 10259(6) Agility: 10180(8) Magic Powers: 9687(7) Learned Skills None Raised Skills Poison Constitution LV2 117/1501 As usual, alcohol is treated as poison. And the reason why the Poison Resistance is not trained is because the skill is not raised. You really drink good as usual?? Asha put her hands together and made a pose that girls make when they ask for something. Hey, Kehma. Laura pulled the hem of my clothes. Is alcohol, really that tasty? Of course!!!! Asha answered. Alcohol is GOD! Alcohol is JUSTICE! Everything that exists in this world was born from alcohol and everything shall disappear to alcohol!!! That much?!! Its that much!!! Alcohols amazing! Alcohols amazing!! Kehma! Kehma! Kehma!!! Ahn, Ahn, Laura opened her mouth as she pulled the hem of my clothes. I grabbed a cup and put it to Lauras lips. Laura held my hand tightly and swallowed as she drank. Fuaaa...... Amazing. Its really, deliciou............ Batan. Laura copsed. It was an instant although she have Poison Constitution. Laura-sama has, the constitution of being unable to drink huh...... Asha wept from her soul. She cried so sadly as if she looked at an unlucky girl who died at 6 years old. For Asha, being unable to drink alcohol was something like that. And after about 30 minutes. Asha peeked inside the barrel and said. Theres nothing left...... It looks so...... It is very regrettable, but it is for the best to drink alcohol moderately. I will let it end with just this for today?? It looks like three barrels is moderately inside Ashas world. It is a different world in a sense. And that Asha, she started sticking her body to me. Having someone who is able to drink with me, it feels this good huh......? Chu......? She kissed my cheek and started to cling to me sweetly. I understand now why the fortune teller said that my fated person is someone who can drink more than me......?? This, can I do it......? I thought and reached my hand to Ashas huge breasts. Kyan?! Asha let out a sweet voice and hid her huge breasts while saying reasons. You shouldnt, Kehma-sama? My current rtionship with Kehma-sama is just friends. If you want to do dirty things with me, please do it after you drink me under the table? But leaving that on the side, can I touch a little more? Nothing can help Kehma-sama huh......? Asha loosened her clothes and showed only the parts above. This is special, okay......? Then, she slowly embraced me and let me ce my face between her breasts. Keeping matters aside, Asha is also quite drunk. This time for sure, please excuse me? Asha bowed her head and left my room. It was really, heaven. I stole a nce at Laura. (Kuka?, Kuka?) The idiot girl Laura slept unguardedly. And, there are two mountains on her chest. I poked just to test it. Zunyuu...... I thought of poking it just a little but it reached so deep. I started grabbing it while Im at it. GunyuGunyu, I touched her. Really, only her breasts are the best. nfhuu...... Laura moaned and moved her legs. Her thighs could be seen because her skirt got misced. And because of that, I became slightly curious. (This girl, I wonder what kind of panties shes wearing......) I held the hem of her skirt. It this was normal times, I wouldve held back for sure. But I am drunk right now. I flipped her skirt and looked at it. Bhu!! I had a nosebleed. This damn useless goddess. Shes not wearing anything. Why arent you wearing anything!! Do you want me to attack you?! No, seriously?!! I thought of that, but that was too much. Laura says bad things about me, but still, she still believes on me. The reason why she does not leave me how much I bully her, is because I am not exceeding the line that must not be exceeded. And exceeding that is a betrayal to Laura. I cannot do that. I absolutely cannot do that. I still want to, I want to continue bullying this useless goddess!! I want to y with this useless goddess that continues to like me although I bully and bully her. I left the room in a dash. I rushed into the room on the side. I felt like there was some lock, but it was destroyed with one hit. K-K-K-K-Kehma-san?!! The bunny-eared sses-girl Femil instinctively hid her own breasts and fidget. Her cute panties have white and pink stripes. You were in the middle of changing huh...... If you understand that then please go out!! Sorry. I left obediently. I returned after five minutes have passed. Femil was wearing a ck robe and holds her wooden staff. What was that all about......? When I was looking at Laura, I just got a little aroused. I thought of staying here. I sat on the bed before I got permission then said to Femil. Sorry, Femil, please go to my room. It was something like that...... It is something like that. If so...... Femil puts her hand inside her skirt. She took off her own panties. And then, she slowly passed that pink and white stripey to me. If you are fine with mine, please use it...... Is it okay?! Kehma-san have, helped me, so...... Femil whispered as she rubbed her legs. She bowed her head and left the room. The only thing that remains is me and the warm panties in my hand. Im worried about Laura for being an idiot, but Im worried about Femil for being too sincere. 1. desuwa? Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Quest from the cksmith

Tranted by kuronochan The morning came. I easily raised my level with Ashas breakfast. Its like this together withst nights drinking. Level: 13391369 HP: 11663/11663(240) MP: 10787/10787(260) Strength: 10482(250) Vitality: 10490(231) Agility: 10422(242) Magic Powers: 9933(246) Learned Skills None Raised Skills Detoxification Constitution LV1 4/50 2 Poison Resistance LV2 1/1501 Poison Constitution LV2 140/15024 High Jump LV1 8/50 (5) Well, it is just a normal level without significant difference. Although, its like this if itspared to the adventurers around. Name: Mack Garden Job: Warrior Level: 22 HP: 144/144 MP: 0/0 Strength: 115 Vitality: 145 Agility: 60 Magic Powers: 0 Name: David Thumb Job: Swordsman Level: 24 HP: 124/124 MP: 0/0 Strength: 151 Vitality: 88 Agility: 133 Magic Powers: 0 Name: Morgan Mavis Job: Martial Artist Level: 30 HP: 178/178 MP: 0/0 Strength: 143 Vitality: 142 Agility: 144 Magic Powers: 0 It means that a difference of 30 levels is very significant! Anyways, I finished eating my breakfast. I let Laura eat the remaining food by letting her open her mouth wide. It is the useless goddess, as usual, being fed with the daily food. Were going after we finish eating okay? ([]nGunGunGu), su wher? I want to test many things. I mean, dont talk while eating. nGu. Laura closed her mouth. []MoguMoguMogu, she chewed. What do you mean by, experiments......? Its about Femil. It is about me huh...... Well, Ill exinter on about that. We went to the guild after finishing our meal. I searched for some kind of quest. Quest Its dynamic chopping firewood1!! Difficulty I want B or C! But if you have confidence in your power, I dont might if it is G!!! Rewards The basic sry is 4000! But depending on your hard work, it can be 20000 or 30000! It is not just chopping firewood. Its Dynamic Chopping Firewood. I can imagine how dynamic it is from how its name and rewards are. Just a suitable quest. Ehhhh?! What is it? Femil. D-D-D-Did you not see the notation?!! The rmended rank is B or C you know?!! Isnt G is alright too written as well. That is true, but...... That is my Kehma after all! It is alright like great and famous! You trust in him, huh............ W-W-W-W-Well, if ites to his skills that is! When Femil said that with the look of aspiration, Laura acted weirdly with a red face. How can I say this, this makes me disconcerted. We came to the quests ce. There is a small weapons shop there. Although I said it is small, it is bright inside the store, and the prices are high as well. One short sword costs 200000. It was a quest from the Golden Prairie, huh...... Do you know about it? Femil. It is one of the several trading groups. They are the people who have the motto ofGood quality is expensive naturallyand in return for having good quality, they sell at an appropriate price. I see. I picked up one sword. The swords de that shone really seemed sharp. To test it, I pulled out one hair and dropped it. The instant the swords de touched the hair, it cuts it cleanly. Its this sharp with just a short sword. Its better to think that their skills are quite good. I went to the back of the store and went towards the counter. Short blonde hair and goth lolita clothes. I called out to the girl with beast ears growing on where humans ears are. I came for the chopping firewood quest. You are the one who epted the quest this time huh! Yes, that is right. Youre so thin???. Do you eat meat?!! I think that you shouldnt say that because youre pretty much the same? To think that you would ridicule this Golden Princess, Lna Highlord. Can I take that as a deration of war against the Golden Prairie? If youre saying something like that, if youre making a fool Kehma, thats a deration of war against me!! It means that its war huh!! Where in the world did she take it out? The girl``Lna pulled out her axe. Fueeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!! The goddess that is useless got frightened in an instant. She made a face that is about to cry within three seconds and clung to my body. You, really...... I could only look at her, but Im happy because she defended me for an instant. I embraced her as if to protect her and said to Lna. Dont bully her too much. This girl, shes an important existence for me. Kehma......? Laura became entranced and flushed her cheeks. I embraced her strongly and whispered. This damn small fry Laura who acted so cool, but is immediately about to cry, shes my property...... This damn trash of a girl with a sexy body is a bullied meat ve just for me......!! So cruel?! Arent you so cruel that it exceeds just a little?!! Youre so cute...... Laura, youre so cute...... You when you are being bullied by me, is like an angel......! Noooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!! No sadist!! Noooooooooooooooooooooo!!! Laura strongly struggled, but I intentionally did not let her go. I rubbed my cheeks against her and looked how lovely she is. After seeing her loveliness for a while, I returned to a serious face. But well, leaving the jokes aside...... Joke?! Is it is it really, really a joke?!! Of course right? You have a beautiful and fresh face, but I somewhat feel bad?!! Anyways, Ill go and chop firewood or whatever, just guide me. U-Umu...... Lna nodded as she felt like backing away. We were guided to the back garden. What I want to use as firewood, is this. This......? Umu, its this. No matter how you look at it, it only looks like five chunk of ck boulders were lined up...... If you talk about firewood in our industry, it means this so it cannot be helped?. Lna swung her axe with a one-sided de that is 140cm long including its handle that is as tall as her. Ssei!! Doryaa!! Uryaaa!!! She swung down, she swung to the side, making the chunk of boulders into a square. And even so, there is still one-meter height and width. Lna cuts off a part of its edge like a bar of sweet jellied adzuki\bean paste. She ces it on a steel stump and strikes it like Serryaa!!, Serryaaa!!. And after that, it became square blocks that are 5cm each. And so, its like that. What a beautiful firewood!! It is really beautiful, huh...... This, is it really firewood?!! Isnt it firewood no matter how you look at it? Its firewood no matter you look at it. No matter you look at it, I think it is firewood......[]pyon. It looks like this thing,No matter how you look at itits firewood in this world. You only need to make one of those as firewood before the sun sets. It is 4000 Barse with that. If you have leeway, do the remaining blocks as well. It is 4000 Barse per block. If its 4000 Barse per one, its only 20000 even if all of it was taken care of right? I feel like it was written in the quest paper you would pay 30000 too. If you make firewood out of all of it, Ill pay it as a bonus. Lna who answered casuallyughed. Well, I dont think you can do it though. Is that so? This Golden Princess, an executive of the Golden Prairie cant do it you know? There is no way that an adventurer out of nowhere can do it. Lna said with full confidence. I carefully made a sign to Laura. Laura used her Identify and touched my hand. She showed me Lnas status using the Sense Sharing power. Name: Lna Highlord Race: Dwalf Level: 220 HP: 2220/2220 MP: 0/0 Strength: 2420 Vitality: 2530 Agility: 1300 Magic Powers: 0 Skills Axe Techniques LV3 120/300 Taijutsu LV2 10/150 cksmithing LV4 80/500 Race Exnation?Dwalf The descendants of the race that are said to be born between the Originator Dwarf and Originator Elf. It ispletely random which characteristics they will be born with. Having many people with golden hairs, and having plenty of excellent talents, the organization that manages them is calledGolden Prairie. Shes strong just like how she said it. It is the first three-digit level excluding me and that forests monsters. If her axe can be said as a high-level ss, then her cksmithing is master-ss. Well, shes not my opponent though. I mean, having this much is already a great person in this world huh. I feel like the Lion and Boar are too strong, but the power bnce in Earth was like that as well. It just means thatGuys who can defeat monsters without using weapons are inhuman, whatever world it is. 1. []-jya Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Quest from the cksmithpleted

Tranted by kuronochan I picked up the axe Lna left. Its an axe with a diameter of 140cm but in my case, I can hold it with one hand. I casually swung it. Its probably the materials characteristic. The block cracked with the edge of the axe and broke into two. However, without Axe Techniques, it feels like Ionly swung down what I hold. I cannot use it as dexterous as Lna. Laura. U-Un. I gave Laura eye contact, and she opened the catalog window for me. I learned the Axe Techniques that can be taken using 5 Believer Points. In that instant, Iunderstoodthe axe. The center of its gravity and the way to hold it. Things like how strength would be passed on to it, I understood it instinctively. I raised the axe and swung it down. Sukaaa`n. A clear sound echoed. This isnt bad. I know right? Laura sticks out her huge breasts proudly. This time, I also patted her head honestly. Ehee?????? W-W-What in the world did you do?!! Kehma-san?!! Well, its just some kind of a special skill. I ced my hand on Femils head. I strongly invoked inside. (Skill Transfer!) Buuoooon`, I felt like my power transferred to Femil. With this, try chopping the firewood just a bit. Ye......! Yes...... Femils cute bunny ears are drooping. It is very clear that shes afraid, frightened, and scared. Can you do it although it might be hard. Its just a test. Yes......!! Femil grabbed the axe. nn......!! Like that, she mustered her strength. She quickly raised the axe. However``. Auuu! Auu?????????!! She staggered back. I quickly embraced her from behind. Are you okay? Im sorry......pyon No, its fine, its just a test. Auuu...... Well then, this time, can you use this small axe? Yes...... I passed her an axe that even a child can hold with one hand. Ah!......are? Femil made a confused voice as she moved the axe back and forth. What happened? I cannot say it properly, but...... Un. I feel like, I can use the axe...... I used it after all. That kind of power. Yes......?!! Its impossible for thoseplicated ones, but I can do it on easy things. Amazing......!! Femil stared at me with a sparkling gaze of respect. If you think so, then try chopping the firewood. Yes!!! Femil started chopping firewood. Sukkaan!! Sukkaan! Sukkaan! The blocks that were like obsidian were gradually chopped with simple swings. However``. Auu...... Femil used up her strength when there was only half remaining. She herself tried to do her best, but her body staggered and almost copsed. I supported her with an embrace. The skin on her palm got torn, and blood wasing out. Heal. The wound on her hand closed. Can you stand? Its difficult......pyon Although her wound closed with the heal, her stamina did not recover huh. You can rest. Im sorry...... Its fine though, I understood pretty much after all. It means, I was of help......? Un. Im happy...... ehehe...... Femil smiled sweetly. She is honest, diligent, and lovely. (By the way, Kehma. What was it that you understood?) Laura asked with a small voice. (I understood that even having a high-level skill, one cant use it properly without basic stamina and strength.) (I see......) (The reason why you would easily have an upset stomach or get drunk is probably because of that too. Youre too weak in the first ce, so its still weak even with the help of level 1 resistance.) (Fuee......) The useless goddess Laura received a shock. Well then. I understood what I want to find out. Excuse me?! The work, its finished?! Isnt that too fast?! But still, its pretty much finished!! What?!! Lna came flying. She shouted as she saw the remaining four and a half blocks. It isnt over at all?!! Picking a fight with me? Thats a deration of war against the Golden Prairie you know?!! Thats why Im saying; Ill finish it now. I ced my hand on the sword around my waist. I drew it and Zuzazazaza. I shed silver shes and cut the ck block in front of me into pieces. Y-You......youre quite good. Lna held her axe and pointed it to me. But, that much, I can also`` Lna was about to say something, but I sheathed my sword. Pachiri The instant that sound echoed. The four ck boulders got sliced into pieces. Whaa``````````````!!?!?!?!!?!? Is there any problem? Lna picked up the firewood that was sliced into pieces and stared at it. Theres no problem, I mean, its like......its a problem that theres no problem............ Even so, it looks like she was convinced. Lna ced a finger on her lips and whistled. Three small guys came out. You called?! You called`?! Master`! You called`?! Its the small guys selling the fried round bread. It is unknown whether they are just of the same race or actually the same person, but the three of them looks exactly the same. The firewoods ready. Theres a lot of it, but bring it to the workshop. Theres a lot?! We were having tea?! The snack time, it got interrupted?! The world, it abandoned us?............ The three Nojyas fell to the ground in fours. Looking at them closely, theres cream around their mouth. If you were having your snacks, you can start after finishing it...... An angel?! A God?!! There is no doubt that Master is the God that created the world?!! The three Nojyas disyed vocabry simr to that of Lauras and returned to the shop. Geez...... those servants. But although she was saying that, Lna did not seem like she did not feel bad about it. By the way, can I ask something? What? Is there a monster that uses me Magic around here? If it is nearby, it will be the Magma Slime in the Babarel Volcano across the Green Forest...... If its about its level, I think you dont need to worry? Thats the reason why I showed my strength too. Well, just tell me whether theres a monster that uses Instant Death there. I have not heard that such monster exists in the Babarel Volcano...... Is that so. If you n on going to the volcano, can you pick up some ores? I dont n on going too deeply though. Well then, lets make it that its only ores that can be taken in the firstyer. Thank you very much. Ill make it as a Designated Quest in the Guild. Whats your name? Its Kehma. Kosakai Kehma. Ill remember that. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: vs Bat

Tranted by kuronochan After finishing the job, I raised my level with a light meal. Then, I went to the guild while feeling happiness. When I went in front of the reception, the usual Onee-san said. Kehma-sama...... Onee-san stared at me with a slightly surprised face. Actually...... Is it about Lna-sans designated quest? ?!!!! After chopping the firewood, it became like that. To receive a designated quest three days after registering, how frightening...... Is it really that rare? At the least, such case does not exist in this guild. I see. And, about Lna-samas quest, is it okay to assume that you are epting it? The Onee-san took out a quest paper. Quest Collection of warm small stones. Difficulty Probably about D. Rewards Im thinking of 3000 Barse Details I want you to collectWarm Small Stonethat can be taken near the Babarel Volcano. I will lend you a magic bag with 5 kilo of capacity, so. Its good enough as long as you pick up until that is full. Magic bag? Its this. The Onee-san showed me the bag. With a nce, it is a brown bag, but its string has a rainbow color. Items can be ced inside as long as there is capacity left. Yes. It is a very expensive item, so please be careful. Ispensation for it needed or something? It does not, but you will lose trust. I see. I nodded and took the bag. Also, if you are going to take the quest, please take out your guild card. Yes? I passed the card to Onee-san while tilting my head. Onee-san went to the back and processes something in the guild. She returned. The card has the letter D. Kehma-san shall be promoted to D rank``exceptionally. Ehh?! From our perspective, we can tell that the possibility of Kehma-san breaking through the Babarel Volcano without injuries is high, so...... When Onee-san muttered that, Laura said. If its like that, shouldnt you just raise it when we return? Like great and famous. If it is like that, it will be toote...... ??? Well, thats exactly true. ......? Eh?! Hey, what does that mean?! It looks like Femil and Laura did not understand it. Femil absentmindedly looked up to me and Laura asked frankly. Especially Femil, shes making her bunny ears stand to listen to what I say so cutely. Its about what the other G-Rank adventurers would think if me, a G-Rank as well, returns without injury. Ah......! It looks like Femil understood. Her expression changes to that of a bright one. Her tail started swinging. However, Laura tilted her head while she ced a finger on her lips. Theyll think, my Kehmas............amazing??? Were just saying that as a result of that, there might be guys misunderstanding that they can go there too. Isnt that very dangerous?!! Thats why they raised my rank before I went to the volcano. The Adventurer Rank also has the meaning of whether the adventurers are doing their job well. That is why, we do not prefer raising ones rank suddenly, but...... My Kehma is just too amazing even keeping that in mind huh! Yes...... Ehehehee??? Lauras face became delightful although shes not the one whos being praised. Oh really, this useless goddess. I thought of that, but I felt happy about it. I took the two with me and went tot he Babarel Volcano. ording to the guide that I received in the Guild, the Babarel Volcano is across the Green Forest. I said before we enter the forest. Femil. Y-Y-Y-Y-Yes! Lend me your head for a bit. H-H-H-Here! Please do what you want! Femil reached out her head. I ced my right hand there. (Skill Transfer!) Hauu......! Femil became flushed and started fidgeting. How is it? Eh! Ehhto...... Shouldnt you be able to use Ice Needle? My magic aptitude, there should be only me though...... If you think so, try shooting towards that tree. Yes...... Femil looked towards the trees trunk. Ah......! Are?! Auu!?! She raised her magic powers and dered although she had confused eyes. Imand you stark stake of ice. Pierce my enemies! Ice Needle!! DosshunDosshunDosshun!! The three huge icicles pierced the trees trunk. The instant I held my staff high, the chants, it appeared in my head............desu. I told you right? That I can make you learn. Kehma-san, how amazing...... auuu............ Femil stared at me with a gaze of respect`` And fell on her butt. What happened? I got so moved to Kehma-san whos so amazing; my knees gave up...... How exaggerating?. Its not an exaggeration you knoww?......auu? Anyways, since were going to fight against monsters in the volcano, its better to have Ice Needles right? What about Kehma-san......? I am, well, I should be fine. I drew out my sword. I casually swung it while I drew it out. The tree that was more than 2 meters tall was cut into pieces. Amazinggg?............? Femils gaze of respect got stronger than earlier. And with this and that in the forest. After we easily went through the bright zone and passed through the dark jungle, in a certain cave near the volcano. Auuu............ What is it? Femil. Why are you trembling on top of shrinking your body? U-U-U-Unlike, Kehma-san and Laura-san, t-t-t-this isnt a ce, w-w-w-where a D-Rank like me, could enter...... Ill support you. Yes!! Femil somehow nodded. Being honest is a good thing. We entered the cave. It is unexpectedly bright. It looks like the me mana that swirls in the volcano is just making the stones shine red!! The useless goddess Laura started exining properly. To test that, I scraped the wall. The boulder wall that was shining like the setting sun became just a stone. I see. Auu...... Is it hot? Femil. I-I-I-Its alright............auuu? She is already about to copse although she said that. Drink water okay? Y-Yes!! I passed the canteen and let Femil drink water. And then``. Its here!! Monsters appeared. Kikikikiiii``!! Its a me Bat, red like mes, and has a diameter of 30cm. There are three of that. I feel like I can defeat it in an instant by releasing a flying sh, but``. I-I-I-Ill do my best!! Femil suddenly stepped forward. Ice Needle!! DosshunDosshunDosshun!! The three icicles flew towards the bats!! Pikii! GYAAA! Kikii``!! The icicles were able to kill two, but one missed. Are you alright not chanting? I used it once, so I somehow remembered it!!! Thats quite amazing. As Ive thought, she has a good potential when ites to magic. And while we were talking like that, the remaining bat came flying over. Femil tried to hit it using her staff. Eii! Yaa!............auuu????????! However, her attacks did not hit even once. It was dodged easily. The bat that fluttered its wings opened its mouth and breathed fire. About this much, huh. I made Femil fall back. I drew my sword. I cut the mes. And split the bat into two while I did that. ......yosh. You really, did not need magic, huh...... Well, yeah. Fufu, I made a smile. The Swordsmanships level, its good that I raised it! Chapter 24: Learning skills just by eating!

Chapter 24: Learning skills just by eating!

Tranted by kuronochan This is theWarm Small Stonehuh. Looks like it! The Warm Small Stone is literally a warm pebble. Although it is as ck as coal, it is faintly warm when you pick it up. Its like a freshly prepared bath. It says that its a stone that was showered with mana for a very long time and finally started to release heat! I see. I ced the pebble inside the magic bag. The pebble fell inside the bag. I took a peek, and theres a pebble inside. It doesnt feel like magic at all. I ced new pebbles inside, and its quantity also increased inside normally. But``. It stopped increasing. When I ced more than ten, it stopped increasing inside. Kachari, it sounded when I dropped the pebbles inside, but it doesnt look like it increased. However, when I turned it upside down, jyarajyarajyara, it fell. This bag, its amazing. Thats why its magic!! When I got impressed like that, Laura seemed to be very moved. By the way, Laura. n? What? Can you take them out? Magic bags. Ee?to...... Laura started to think deeply with her fingers to her temples. When I searched what I can take out1 with my current Goddess Points, theres a 10 kilo capacity that anything can be put in, and a 100 kilo capacity although it is limited for food only...... Take out the 100 kilo one. I got it. Laura silently reached out her hands. World! Follow mymand and make a miracle! My name is, Laura Gines Amara! A white light emerged, and a red bag appeared. Here, Kehma. Thanks. You can praise me okay? Praise me! Ehhen! This time, this is great and lovely, honestly. I patted her head. Ehhee? My goddess smiled with a dumb face. I feel rxed. Auu! Ha! Auu......! What happened? Femil. I feel like, I just saw powers that I should not see...... Well, keep it a secret okay. Is it okay, treating it that simple......? Although we have only met for a short time, I think that youre a girl who wont spread about things I asked you to keep a secret. Thank you2............ Femil hugged her staff and flushed her cheeks. Anyways, lets go. Y-Yes! We advanced. We collected the quest item,Warm Small Stones, that can be found around, and passed through three way junctions and crossroads. We encountered me Bat and me Wolf. Also, Magma Slimes. Ice Needle! Ice Needle! Aiiisuu Neeeedle!! However, all of the monsters were swept by Femil with one attack. I did it!! Femil showed a smile towards me with delight from that. You look happy. Yes!! Yes!! I was a drop I who could only use Fire Ball, for a very, veeery long time after all! But that Fire Ball, wasnt that top ss in your school year? How, did you know......? Its because I have that kind of power. Amazing......? Femil became mesmerized and flushed her cheeks. But, your vitality is like paper right? Dont get away from me. D-D-D-Does that mean, I can......stick to you......? As long as it doesnt have obstruction when youre chanting your spells. Hauu?............ I wonder how she understood that? Femil had a bright red face. Her face is really red that there might even be steam raising from it. It looks like on top of being diligent, honest, and pure, it looks like shes innocent as well. I feel worried about her a little. I should protect her properly. Kehma, Kehma. Im also, Im also, not that durable okay? Is that so? Im a Goddess, but a Goddess of Wisdom you know. My basic stats for battle, its set very low you know. Thats your intelligence on top of sacrificing your battle strength?!! That way of saying it, isnt that weird?! This is the scene where you get convinced likeThats why youre that intelligent huh, right?!! I felt a little envious about this useless goddess who still have confidence in herself. There are no happier times whenpared to the time when youre drunk to alcohol or to yourself. Anyways, its like that, so protect me too okay! You can prioritize Femi-chan if it bes dangerous, but protect me if it is alright okay!! I can prioritize Femil if it bes really dangerous? Although Im not good at fighting, Im can still do better than Femi-chan...... It is Laura who is usually useless but says good things from time to time. After advancing for a while. Femil became very exhausted. Auu?, auuu?...... Her breathing had gone up and her back curled, she sweating very hard too. From how the map looks, theres a resting area soon. Is that, so...... After we reach there and rest, lets end our exploration for today. Yes......! We reached the resting area. It is a space where the barrier stones that the Guild personnel probably set are in four corners. That area where rainbow-like shine with a milky white as base were released was simply beautiful. And advancing a little, there is a magma river flowing. That river that releases an orange shine looks very beautiful although dangerous. It looks like its a resting ce that the Guild personnel made! It seems like its a double structure with sand that has smell that monsters hate were scattered to the ground and a barrier using barrier stones!! Laura-san who seem to have a setting as a Goddess of Wisdom said that while she looked at the guide book. It was started with the cooperation of the academy that I went to and the Guild-san right. On top of that, shes even helped by Femil who is a civilian. I scoffed at Laura. W-W-W-What!! It cant be helped right! It seems like its only recently that sands and barriers started to get used!! It is the usual dictionary goddess. Well, whatever. I took out the preys from my magic bag. me Bat and me Wolf. The chunk of the Magma Slime. I dismantled the me Bat and Wolf. I carefully fried it using the magma river and ced it on top of a te. The me Bat became shredded meat. The me Wolf became something like a steak. Their meat is mostly red. It looked like it was soaked in red pepper. It looks delicious from how it looks...... Lauras stomach sounded like kyururururu, kuu???. I took a bite of the me Wolf steak first. (Fuoo?!) Its spicy. The spicy hotness entered my mouth and spread widely. However, meat juice overflowed every time I took a bite and it mixed with the umami very well. Its delicious although its spicy. I couldnt stop, I did not stop. Haa, haa, haa, haa. I breathed like a dog. Water. Cold water, please. E?to, here! Laura who understood passed me the water bottle. I drank in gulps. The residue of the spiciness remains. Although its like that``its delicious. Tererettete?. I leveled up too. Level: 13691391 HP: 11833/11833(170) MP: 10954/10954(167) Strength: 10650(168) Vitality: 10642(152) Agility: 10577(155) Magic Powers: 10102(167) Learned Skills Sweltering Heat Resistance LV2 11/150 Raised Skills me Emission LV6 1021/3000(8) Sweltering Heat Resistance, I got it!! On top of that, having it with level 2 is great. Getting level 2 instantly means that it will be level 3 after eating just a little. Since one can name their self as first ss with level 3, it is really great. Kehma! Kehma! Kehmaa!! Laura ced her hands on my thigh and opened her mouth like Ah?n. The very close distance between us is a little dangerous. I let her eat a slice of the steak while I looked to the side. MogyuMogyuMogyu Laura silently chewed the meat``. ?!! Both of her eyes widened suddenly. Whats this! Its hot, its hot, its hooot?????! It burns. It burnsss???! me ising out of my mouthhh??????! Laura swallowed the meat while she was like HafuHafu. Fuaaaaaan! Ahn! Ahn! Ahn! Its hot, its hottt?......! The meat is slowlying to my body, haa! Ha!? Haaaaa??????n! ?!! ??!! Laura who moaned with the spiciness and umami was somewhat sexy. Her voice is sexy without any need to say it, but her body that is full of sweet is sexy too. Kehmaa? Give me?. More, more, give me more of that hot thing!! I want it, I want it?!! I got it! I got it already so calm down! I shove it into the goddess. Hafu! Hafu! Hafuuuuun!! Its spiciliciousss!! Spiciliciouuuussss!! The goddess moaned and moaned. It is food, that makes youefor it, huh...... Femil also ced the meat on her te and had a red face. In fact, it is spicy. After that, I ate a lot while I cooled my self with hafuhafu. Tererettete?. Tererettete?. Tererettete?. I leveled up a lot and my Sweltering Heat Resistance became level 3. I transferred those to Femil and Laura, and raised my own resistance again. I tried transferring the skill many times, but I wasnt able to transfer it by parts. When I thought of transferring a level 3 skill, it must be the whole 3 levels. I cannot do it like dividing it with 1 and 2, and give Laura 1 while I have 2. Muu? Andstly, I slurped the Magma Slimes soup. It was really spicy like magma, and it spread throughout my mouth. My body temperature raised and I was covered with sweat. Tererettete?. I leveled up too. Its like this after all of that. Level: 13911462 HP: 12361/12361(528) MP: 11480/11480(526) Strength: 11140(490) Vitality: 11120(478) Agility: 11032(455) Magic Powers: 10532(430) Learned Skills me Magic LV1 41/50 Sweltering Heat Resistance LV3 8/500 Raised Skills me Emission LV6 1074/3000(53) However, this me Magic, I will transfer it to Femil. Auu?, n! nnh!...... Is it because it is slightly thicker than other skills? Femil softly moaned. How was it? Eh?! E?to...... Femil held her staff. She pointed it to the magma river. nnhu............! She condensed powers with her magic powers. Her skirt pped with the magic powers surge. And what she released was`` Fire Ball!!! It was that in the end?!! I thought of that, but its strength increased very much. The scarlet ball flew straight through the river and hits the wall in the opposite shore. ZUGONN!!! It was a crater with a 2 meter diameter that was made together with that explosive sound. And, Femil who released that staggered. I quickly supported her and asked. Are you okay? Yess?............... Femil said that, buy her eyes were spinning. Femil can only use Fire Ball, but the Fire Ball is very powerful. That right now, was not re...... ?!! That was......Fire Ball A conversation like that might happen in the future. I drank the Magma Slimes soup and learned the me Magic again. I have the me Emission, but the consumption is different. Magic consumes MP, but me Emission consumes HP. That is why, having magic is convenient for certain situation. Other than that, its a mans dream. Things like me Lance, just having that is very cool. 1. It does not clearly say whether Laura creates it or not 2. desu Chapter 25: Femil’s resolution and

Chapter 25: Femils resolution and

Tranted by kuronochan I let out a sigh after learning magic and getting the Sweltering Heat Resistance. UGYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! We heard a voice from deeper within the cave. My eyes! My eyesss????????! My arm!! My earssss!! Adventurers jumped out from the walls cover. There are two of them. However, one of them was stabbed by a spear of me in his chest. And one of them entered the space surrounded by barrier stones in four corners that also acts as a resting area. Haa, haa, haa............ What just happened? Theres a me Elements variant!! Variant? Laura ced a finger on her temples and answered after she essed the Spring of Wisdom. Its like......an amazing monster that appears once every 30 to 40 years. Its just 5 years since it appeared in this are! Its just five years!! It means, the variant this time is an irregr within the irregrs huh. The monster appeared while we were talking like that. Its a monster that looks like a me giant, having devil-like horns. There are empty holes in the ce of its eyes and mouth. GOOOo............ Wind sounds like one thates from an old withered well came out from the me Elements mouth. It breathed out mes. The blistering violent mes were blocked by the barrier. But, however, the me Element did not give up. It swung a whip-like thing in its both arms. GAON! GAONN! GAOOONN!! The ground shook every time its attack hits the barrier. Hii! Hiii!! The adventurer who ran away curled down on the ground with his hands on his head. I-I-I-Its alright! The academys sensei is really amazing you know! There is no way that the barrier that they created would be destroyed so easily!!! Femil said that while she held her staff. However``. The barrier stones cracked. Eh......?, Femils face got stiff. Everyones gaze concentrated to the me Element. However, I have learned the skill called Danger Sensing. That sharp feeling caught a presence from above. The me Element from ahead swung its whip sharply, and took distance with a back step at the same time that the barrier got destroyed. DOGOONN! A me pir was raised at the ce I was standing just a moment before. GOOOo...... A me Element stuck to the ceiling and looked towards us with its empty eyes. There are two, variants......? Femil let out a voice of despair. She shouted as she held her staff tightly. Please run away!! Eh?! Monsters that can destroy the barrier stones! There are two of them! There is no guarantee for our lives, even if its Kehma-san!!! Femil released her Ice Needle. Its a magic that has a goodpatibility with Femil who have an outstanding talentpared to the average magician. Normally, one would think that that is an attack that would deal a lot of damage. However``. It evaporated before it reached the enemy and disappeared as vapor. It is a surprising heat that eliminates what normal is. Auu! Uu...... Femil ttered her teeth, but even so, she shouted to us. Kehma-san is an amazing person! A kind person! A person that must live much, much longer! Thats why, thats why, please run away with all that you have!!! The me Element attacked. This time, Femil released a Fire Ball. The mes cannot be erased by mes. It collided head-on and created an explosion. Auu......! Femil was blown away and fell to her butt. She had numerous burns although she has a level 3 Sweltering Heat Resistance. Please......run away............ Kehma......san............ Femil...... Yes...... This is really, difficult to say, but...... Yes...... The me Element breathed out mes when we were talking. I quickly drew my sword and released a sword sh. The mes that flew to us was split into two. And, when I sheathed my sword``. The me Element split into two. Eh......?! I casted Heal on the confused Femil. I also casted Heal on the adventurer that copsed and the adventurer who got injured eyes and arm. This is really, difficult to say, but...... It was really difficult to say, but I still said it. Enemies this much, theyre just mobs for me...... By the way, I took care of the enemy above using me Emission. When I released the skill while I watched Femil offsetting the enemys mes using her Fire Ball, it died so easily. And as to show proof for that, a huge hole was opened. Auu......! Femil got stunned. And started trembling. I did not have Telepathy or something like that, but I can clearly tell Femils thoughts. She said with a desperate face while holding her staff. Please run away! She said with a serious face, one that is prepared for death. Kehma-san is an amazing person! A kind person! A person that must live much, much longer! Each one of those words repeated like a revolvingntern1. Femil was serious and earnest. That is why, the damage is huge. Auu! Hauu...... Her round eyes were filled with tears``. Hauuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!! She groaned as she crouched down. Please kill meee!! Please kill me with one thouuuught! Her feelings of shouting while crying, I understood it very well. By the way, ording to Laura, the variant from earlier had a level 1 Makysh. Its the powers to level up just by eating just like me. It can be guessed that the identity of the variants that appear every tens of years is monsters that have a unique ability. I shouldve eaten them. But anyways. My fame rose again after reporting it when we returned to the guild. 1. R C although not in this context, it is the shing scene when ones about to die that shows that dying persons whole life Chapter 26: Femil’s growth and panties

Chapter 26: Femils growth and panties

Tranted by kuronochan I trained Femil continuously. After letting her have basic training instead of warming-up exercise and went to the Guild. We received quests that can be cleared at the volcano or the forest along the way and left the town. I searched for enemy presence using my skill and let her shoot them with her Ice Needle. Femil is level 17, but she is equal to an E-Rank Adventurer if we are just talking about her magic powers. As long as she hits their weak points, most of the enemy will be defeated with one hit. We continued until she copsed and I carried her back after she copsed. Kehma-san...... What? Thank you, very much............ Dont mind it. Hauu...... I somehow knew that her tail on her butt slightly shook. However, there was a drawback to rapid growth. When I went to Femils room because she would not go out``. Auu! Uu! Auu????? Femil grasped her chest and groaned as if to pant. Femil?! Laura ced a finger on her temples and essed the Spring of Wisdom. It says......its growth pain. Growth pain? When one levels up very rapidly, the level up would bring pain because the body is not able to adapt to the change. By the way, how much was it raised? Four levels. Its that painful with just four levels?! Fu......looks like it is, normally. Although I raise my level by 10 just with breakfast? It means that your skill is just that amazing!! I see huh?. I nodded and returned to the topic. And so, is it right to understand that Femils condition is that her body is receiving damages? In conclusion, yes. I reached out my hand to Femil. Heal. Hau......? How about that? Femil said after she closed and opened her hands. I healed! We can continue todays training now? Yes!!! Youre really a cheat...... Laura got ambiguously amazed, but we went to the volcano. For almost one week, I looked after Femil until her adventurer rank reached E-Rank. And then, I said to Femil who raised her rank to E-Rank. You are fine now even by yourself, right? Yes!! Femil bowed her head. Thank you very much! Kehma-sama!!! Her honorifics changed to-samawhen I noticed it. I wont forget the gratitude for this even if I die!!! I will admire Kehma-sama even after I passed through the underworld and gained a new life!!! That much, huh...... Yes!!! Femil nodded cheerfully. One week has passed. I am taking a break in the inn with Laura. Laura climbed on me on top of the bed. Do......does it feel good? Kehma. Yeah. I nodded. Laura also moved her body slowly. nh! nh! nh!...... And there, there was somewhat a sexy voice, but we are not doing something R-18. It is just a massage. Laura climbed on my back and pressed. Well, if you say that its only not sexy, well, her crotch and thighs are glued to my waist, and............ Well......... Un. Its finished! Feels like so. Give me a reward?! A reward?!! Laura shook my knees after I sat with crossed legs. Yosh. I took out a box. Inside that were six takoyaki-like food. It is fried round bread. I picked it up using a toothpick and ced it to Lauras mouth. Delisciouuuusss?????????????!!! Laura wriggled with a hand on her cheek. Its cute. This girl, shes really cute when she acts normal. However, I could not help but pinch her cheek. Fumiiii?????????????????!!! I want to bully Laura when she is cheeky, but I also want to bully Laura when she is cute. Although Im speaking about myself, it is very troubling. Kehma, you bully...... She said with staring and teary eyes, but she is still lovely. Ill let you eat a special round bread with cream inside so forgive me. For real?!! Yeah, for real. Ehehee?? Kehmaa?. I like you so much?? However, she immediately became full of smiles and stuck her cheeks to me. Haaa?......how cute?. This damn useless goddess. I could not help but embrace her back and make cuteness out of her from the bottom of my heart. And when we were flirting like that``. Kehma-sama!!! Femil opened the door. Ah! W-Were you in the middle of your business? Dont worry, its alright. Yes!! Femil replied cheerfully and entered the room. Thanks to Kehma-sama, after I raised my rank to E-Rank, I finished an E-Rank quest!! She sat on the floor and took out gold coins from her bag. It is three gold coins! It means that it is 3000 Barse!! I guess so. Please take it!! What about Femils living? You worry about me......! I would normally right?!! How kind......!! Its just normal right?!! The past me, she was not even treated normally......! Femil grasped her chest and looked at me with deeply moved eyes. After somewhat being unable to withstand that, I let Laura eat a fried round bread. []MoguMoguMogu, Laura chewed and swallowed. I think that, Kehma has done an amazing thing you know? Ill just say that. That is true, if it was summarized. ?I saved her from a vicious customers unreasonable demand. ?I let her learn Ice Needle in the situation where she could only use Fire Ball. ?I strengthened her Fire Ball. ?I looked after her until she became decently strong. Putting it objectively, I think that its an amazing thing too. By the way, Femils level is like this right now. Name: Femil Crocket Job: Red Magician Level: 32 HP: 137/137 MP: 360/411 Strength: 60 Vitality: 66 Agility: 166 Magic Powers: 471 Main Skill Ice Needle LV2 41/150 me Magic LV2 8/150 It is almost twicepared to when we just met. It seems like it is growth that would normally take two to three years. The Guilds Onee-san got surprised and widened her eyes. By the way, the average Red Magician is like this. Name: Average Level 32 Red Magician HP: 130/130 MP: 177/177 Strength: 64 Vitality: 67 Agility: 132 Magic Powers: 189 Femils parameters like Strength and Vitality do not have that much difference from the average, but she has more than twice of their Magic Powers and MP. She is really an amazing talent. If this continues, I think that she will be a famous magician. Kehma-sama......? I returned to myself after being called by Femil. Is all of this money, all that you earned today? I took 500 Barse just for the inns rent and food expenses!! Thats all? Yes!!! What about clothes or equipment......? I do not need them! What about food or dessert other than the inns......? I will not eat them! Are you serious?!! If I have money that I can use for myself, I want to serve Kehma-sama even if it is 1 Barse desuu???! Hauu??????n. Femil said a very admirable thing. It is already not an exaggeration to say that shes my Believer. It feels like when I ask you to let me see your panties, you would really do so...... Hauu?!! Eh?!! Oh shit. My true feelings instinctively leaked as mutterings. Femil had flushed face as if she soaked in hot springs and said. Does Kehma-sama, like............panties? Well, pretty much. Youre really, a pervert...... The goddess Laura muttered as if to sulk. I wont deny that. I embraced Laura from behind and kneaded her breast. Kyaa!! Laura raised a scream, but she did not resist. Oh really, you idiot...... hi. If youre not my Believer, Ill kill you with a kick at least three times you know......? Ahn! Even so, letting me touch her just because Im a Believer, my Lauras really a goddess. And so, is Femil going to show me her panties? I am, very sorry...... n? Femil slowly stood up and showed her back to me. She walked towards the walk and put her hands on her skirt while she keeps her back to me. What appeared was``. Butt. It was the raw butt itself without the cloth called panties. Femil returned her skirt and said. It is like this, so...... I cannot let you see, my panties............ Why arent you wearing one?!! The only panties that I have, I have offered it to Kehma-sama, so...... It means that, you werent wearing panties up until now?!! Yes............ Femil nodded fidgeting while she rubbed her thighs. I bought panties and gave it to the two girls. Chapter 27: Escort Quest

Chapter 27: Escort Quest

Tranted by kuronochan Morning came. I slowly opened my eyes. There is no one other than me. Laura and Femil is sleeping separately with me. The reason is that I might attack them if we slept together. I wore clothes and went out to the corridor. Femil and Laura are standing there. "Good morning! Kehma!" "Good morning. Kehma-sama......" Laura was the usual Laura, but Femil was fidgeting. "This is the morning''s......panties............" She closed her eyes and raised her skirt. The white panties with pink ribbon was shown in public. "Auu............" She flushed her face and looked very embarrassed, her whole body trembled as well. Her eyshes which were wet with the tears in the corner of her eyes were the cutest. "If you''re that embarrassed, you don''t need to push yourself though......" "Even so, it is the panties Kehma-sama bought for me, so......" How lovable. On the other hand, Laura was``. "I''m holding it properly, like a treasure!!!" She spread the white and blue striped panties with her hands. Bashi!, I chopped Laura. "Wear it for God''s sake!!" "Fumyaan!!" Laura who was teary eyed said while she held her head with both hands. "It''s the first present that I got from Kehma, so I don''t want to make it dirty......" The idiot goddess was an idiot but lovable. "Oppositely, I think that wearing it is for the best, since he bought it for us......pyon." "That''s why we decided with the two of us." "We thought that there might be a bnce, if I wear it, and Laura-san does not......" ".....................I see." There were so many things that are somewhat wrong, but I felt that I shouldn''t mind it because it was that much. I stopped pointing that out, and we went to the Guild. Although, Femil can already take care of herself, so we''re nning on taking different quests. "Hello, Kehma-san." When we arrived at the Guild, the receptionist Onee-san called out to me. "There is a designated quest for you." "What kind of quest is it?" "It is this kind of quest." Quest It''s me who you helped sometime before, it''s Lilina Highlord. I want you to escort a carriage. Difficulty There should be no problem with your skills. Rewards I''m thinking of 20000 Barse per day. Details It is a round trip and would probably take half a month. We will prepare the food and clothes, so just ready yourself. "It''s not written what is going to be brought and where it is going to be sent huh." "However, this is a quest that passed through our Guild. Kehma-sama and the others would not be forced to take responsibility even if it was a case where illegal drugs or illegal ves were being carried." "Carrying illegal drugs? Is that, even if we noticed it on the way?" "You will not be asked for responsibility." "Do you know the probability of idents with the simr quests that Lilina-san put out?" "Please wait for a moment." Onee-san went back and returned holding records. "If it is for escort quests, there were 386 quests that were approved, and there is 10% probability to be lightly injured. 3% to be heavily injured, and 0% for death." "It''s low huh." "There is a person who investigates the data of the monsters or thieves and bandits that would appear, so there is enough safety margin." "That person''s probably quite good." "Lilina-san is also a heavyweight within the Golden Prairie, so." "I see." "I-I-I-I really don''t get it, is the conclusion Kehma is just that great because he is looked out by such person, enough?!!" "Don''t join if you don''t get it." "It''s very sad you know! Not being able to follow the conversation!!" "Are you a kid?!!" I pinched Laura''s cheek. "Fumii??????????" And when I was pinching Laura, Femil''s appearance entered my sight. She is holding her staff and seemed to be feeling sad. However, when our eyes met, she immediately shook her head. "P-P-P-P-Please do your best!!!" "Are you fine not meeting me for half a month?" "Auu......!!" Femil gripped her chest and said with tears swelling in her eyes. "I am fine............wan." She repeated with a voice that it was as if she strained to make, as if to say it to herself. "I am fine.........waaaaan." Not mentioning half a month, Femil looked like she''d die with three days. It can''t be helped. "Can I confirm the specific conditions before I ept the quest?" "Yes." I went to Lilina-san''s ce after receiving Onee-san''s approval. "Hey, it''s you huh." "Yes, it is me." "Since you''re here, can I take it``you''re going to ept the quest I put out?" "About that......" I pushed forward Femil who was fidgeting behind me. "Can I bring this girl with us?" "Femil Crocket huh." "You know her?" "On top of being enrolled at the academy, she''s a Red Magician who is good with mes after all." "It is like that huh." "me Magic users have high demands from cksmiths. Because on the other hand, there are only few who can use it within Dwalfs." "I see." "Especially that Femil-jou1, she had good behavior in the academy, having no records for beingte or absent. I don''t mind her going with you. I won''t pay her sry, but I''ll pay for her food." "And so, like you heard......" "I do not mind!!" It was an instant answer. "If I can stay by Kehma-sama''s side, I''m fine even if there''s no food!!!" " " That''s not good though...... " " My voice ovepped with Lilina''s. "Hauuu???n! I''m so happy desuuu?. Kehma-samaa?. I''m happy to be with him???????" Where did our mutters go. Femil stuck to me and rubbed and rubbed her face to me. "By the way, if you''d decided you''re going, I would be thankful if you move right now." "Right now?" "They say strike when the iron''s hot after all." "I don''t mind?" (Laura) "I''m fine too!!" (Femil) "Well then, follow me." I slowly started to walk and left the town. There are three carriages there. One carriage that doesn''t have a hood and two carriages that have white hoods. On top of that, the horses are equipped with silver armors. "The person who would be on guard so that they can immediately enter battle in the front most carriage. Those who are taking a break to thest carriage``separate yourselves like that." "Yes." I nodded. A voice was heard from inside the carriage. "Aneue2, you''re such a worrywart." It is a girl with elf ears and almond eyes, and silver hair cut short. She has a cold air around her that feels like it would lower the surrounding temperature by three degrees. "Let me worry about you as your big sister." "............" The girl waspletely silent. However, her cheeks were slightly flushed. It looks like she''s a Onee-chan girl. "Her name is Rorona Highlord. Although we do not have the same blood, she is my little sister." "I see." I nodded and stared at Rorona. Rorona narrowed her eyebrows to displeasure. "Hmph......", she took out one gold coin and flipped it with her thumb. She ced a hand on her sword. She released four shes as she drew it out and reaches out her sword below the gold coin. The gold coin that fell on top of the sword was cut off into eight. "Hmph...... Can you do it?" "......that''s impossible." "If so, don''t get on the way." Rorona turned around and sat on the foremost carriage. "She''s a little sister like that, but she is not a bad girl. Can you do it moderately and properly." "Yes, I understand." I nodded and climbed into the carriage at the back. I chewed the yellow colored apple that was like a lemon inside a basket It''s sour, but tastes good. Tererettete?. I leveled up too. "Ne! Ne?, Kehma." "What?" "Can you really not do it? Splitting a gold coin into eight." "It''s a gold coin you know? Of course it''s impossible, cutting something like that into pieces!" "That kind of reason, huh......" "It is that kind of reason." I picked up the apple. I made a stance with the fruit knife that was around. Two flies entered my sight. I threw the apple and released sword shes. The apple''s skin got peeled off and fell into the bowl after bing a sliced fruit. At the same time, its seeds shot down the two flies. It can be said that it''s a master skill that cannot bepared to that of Rorona''s. "Amazing......" "As expected, desu......?" Laura got surprised, and Femil praised me honestly. You''re really cute?, the two of you. 1. - miss (Femil) / missy / youngdy / little girl 2. - big or elder sister in a respectful form Chapter 28: The journey with the carriage was easy

Chapter 28: The journey with the carriage was easy

Tranted by kuronochan The journey with the carriage was easy. Rorona rode in the front most carriage and silently sat as she moved her elf ears. And send orders from time to time. "Please stop." The carriage stopped quickly and Rorona went off. "I know that you''re there." Bandits appeared. "Hehhe. Well, this is quite some beauty huh." "A female elf, a knight on top of that......" "I wanna do her so badly......" Rorona showed tant disgust to those guys who have eyes which were like they were high on drugs. However, there are 30 of them. If you think about it normally, it is fighting against odds. "Hmph......you trash." "Need help?" "It''s enough with me alone." After Rorona scoffed like "Hmph......", she charged with her sword still in its sheath. A crescent moon shaped sh was created. Three of the bandits had their heads cut off. A bandit swung his club towards Rorona but she dodged it by jumping back. A clean sh. The tip of the club was sliced. Rorona made a light leap. She easily went over the skin headed bandit andnded to the ground. In that instant, two bandits were shed into two. Five bandits aimed with their crossbows and shot at once. Rorona dodges four of them with simple shifts of her body and caught thest one with her hand. "If there were at least 300, it might have been a good fight." She continued killing the bandits while saying something like that. Countless blood spurts danced in the air but she did not get stained even once. Rorona had dered with an arrogant tone, but she is not overconfident nor has a big mouth. It was a deration apanied by skills which were defined by her amazing talent and relentless training. "But, Kehma''s about three times stronger right." "Well, but, my powerse from cheat though." That is why, I feel a certain respect for people who became stronger through hard work. While hugging Laura to be careful of projectiles, I ate an apple. Tererettete?. I leveled up. Rorona had not raised her level even once after defeating 30 bandits, but I raised mine thrice with one apple. Really......I''m so cheat! The battle ended. The bandits were annihted without any chances of running away. Not to mention Rorona, her sword didn''t even have blood in it. It is releasing a silvery white glow simr to that of a jewel. "Good sword." "It''s something that Lna-oneecha............onee-sama made for me. Of course it''s excellent." While saying that, Rorona took out a small bottle. She scattered white powder. "What are you doing?" "I''m burning them." "Don''t you need to take something? Things like their equipment." "If they were equipment that truly has some value, it won''t get decay just by being on fire." "I see." Rorona took out a bright red stone after scattering powder. She rubbed it to her sword''s sheath and it lit like a matchstick. She threw it towards the bandits'' corpses. The corpses burned out grandly. After waiting for a while, the fire disappeared. We advanced. We were attacked by goblins and orcs, but Rorona defeated them easily. She is really strong as she says. And with this and that, night came. We surrounded the me that Rorona made. We took meat from the carriage and ate it after cooking. "Even so, it''s really an easy time!!" "Well......that''s true." "We''re going to get 20000 Barse for each day although it''s like this, so it''s the best of the best right!!" "Ipletely agree." "Auu?......" Laura and I enjoyed it obediently. However, Femil seemed to feel a little bad. She made her body smaller while holding a cup of grape juice with both hands. The ears on top of her head were drooping as well. Rorona tantly narrowed her eyebrows. "You......are you fine with this?" "Eh?!" "Indulging in thepensation and meal, without showing any kind of work. Are you not ashamed......?" "If you say ''help'', I''ll help you though." "And also, you said that we don''t need to do anything too!!" Laura and I said together. Rorona narrowed her eyebrows to disgust more and more. "Do you not think that since youck ability, you should make up for it with hard work......?" "I don''t really think of it that much." "Do you not have, any pride......?" "Of course we do!!" Laura dered sternly. "I am a Goddess! Laura Gine Amara! Spending one''s life without working and indulging to sleep, is the Goddess''s status and pride!!!" What a useless goddess. Even I who is her ally got disgusted. Rorona showed disdain and whispered to herself. "Lilina-oneecha......onee-sama, what is she thinking letting me be with these guys............" And then, she turned around and entered the carriage. She closed her eyes. It''s a style, making her body rest with only her elf ears moving, and detect it when an enemyes. She''s clearly angry. However, Laura is a useless goddess, so she was greatly satisfied from the bottom of her heart. "To think that she''s willing to make meze around, Rorona-chan''s a great and famous good girl right???" I''m rather thick-faced too, but I lose to this girl. "Laura-san...... Amazing......" The diligent Femil also respected her instead. Chapter 29: Workshop Tour

Chapter 29: Workshop Tour

Tranted by kuronochan Morning came. I took Laura and Femil and went in the foremost carriage. "I am fine with myself, though......?" "I think so too, but I just thought I hadn''t heard yet." "What......?" "This carriage, what and where is it going?" "Hmph...... You don''t even know that?" "That''s right." "You woman there." "Y-Y-Y-Y-Yes!" "Try shooting a Fire Ball to me." "Hauu!?" "Hmph...... Don''t worry. I have Magic Resistance. I won''t get injured by something like your Fire Ball." "Ee?to......" Femil stared at me and Rorona alternately. I said to her. "She''s saying it. Do it for her." "Y-Yes!!" Femil took distance from Rorona and shot a Fire Ball. The mes which were quite held back passed through Rorona''s body. An attack which would either kill instantly or injure heavily a normal person. But``she was unharmed. Rorona stood quietly as if she just received a breeze. "In short......it''s like this." "What does ''this'' mean?!!" When Laura shouted that, Rorona answered. "The clothes that I''m wearing are made with a special threat called Mithril Thread." "Mithril Thread?!" "A thread that increases the magic defense power of the one wearing it." "Amazing!!" "The ce where we''re going is where that thread is produced. "Hohee???" Laura nodded with a dumb face. "Hmph......" And when we were talking like that, Rorona snapped her finger. The horse stopped. A herd of wyverns could be seen from far away. "You useless guys stay here obediently." And then, she started to walk. "She''s really, a good girl???????" Laura who became a great person because her pride was almost non-existent. She''s too weak that she''s too strong. The carriage journey with Rorona who was frowning continued. We passed through a stone bridge where a river with clear water flowed, and entered a seemingly unexplored forest after a grasnd that had a clear view. The carriage advanced through the path where it was barely able to pass through. We arrived. It can be described as a more modern one as a mountain vige, a vige with roads made with stone paving. "Hey." Lilina called to us lightly. "Eh?!!" "I can use Fly after all. I used after finishing the work that is needed, and went ahead of you." "I see......" "However, Fly would not have an effect if you''re not wearing light equipment. It is a fact that you guys were needed to carry the baggage." "Well, I don''t mind as long as I''m getting paid." "Hahaha. I see." Lilina lightlyughed. The carriage advanced deeper into the vige. We arrived at a ce that could be described as a tree field with short trees lined up. However, the thing that must be mentioned was``. "Their leaves are......white?" The leaves of the trees that lined up were white like snow. "It is being adjusted so that it would be like that after all." Lilina who casually said that called out to an elderly man. "Hey. Bon-jii1." "Well well, isn''t it Lilina-sama." "Rorona carried the supplies again this time you know." "............" The elderly man called Bon-jii made a slightlyplicated face. On the other hand, Rorona harrumphed like usual. "Hmph......" Bearded men that really seemed like dwarves came. They quickly unloaded the supplies from the carriage. When its lid was open, it was a silver colored metal. When that thing was put under the sunlight, it released a brightness mixed with rainbow color. Bon-jii checked what''s inside. Femil shouted. "Is it Mithril silver?!!" "Do you know it?" "Y-Y-Y-Y-Yes! I saw one being disyed in the academy''s reference room!!!" "Is it that amazing?" "One gram of it is equal to one gold coin you know?!!" "We are monopolizing its vein after all. It''s ''like that'' with the price sold in the market." It''s simr to the diamonds in Earth. At a certain time, there were lots of diamond mined. However, because too many of it appeared, the price started to drop. Workers who be poorer and poorer the more they worked increased. And there, organizations monopolized it and controlled its distribution. Although, I don''t know whether it''s true. Femil shouted. "Even so, it''s very rare right?!!" "I''ll admit that. But, having one gold coin for one gram is too much." The men who checked what''s inside the boxes carried them to the workshop-like ce at the back of the field. "Since you''re here. You want to take a look?" "Is it alright?!" "I won''t say it if it is." "Haha", Lilinaughed. Femil''s face shone brightly. "What about you? Rorona." "I will......take some rest." "Is that so." "......yes." Rorona nodded very sleepily. Well, she was on guard both day and night after all. We left Rorona and went to the workshop to take a look. GAIN! GAIN! GAIN! Guiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin GAGAGAGAGA That was a men''s workce. If there are ones who crushes the mithril silver using a huge nata-like sword, there are ones who activated drills using magic powers, there are also ones who were hitting it using their fists. Lastly, they would crush it using a mortar. "How can I say this......what an amazing scene." "That''s why I wanted you to take a look." "Fufu", Lilinaughed. Elf girls sifted the powder that the men crushed using a mortar. They returned the remaining pieces to the men, and ced a new batch of powder. We went outside. The powder was being scattered to the fields where the white low trees aligned. "T-T-T-T-The mithril silver, it''s, it''s, it''s............hauuu??????" Femil started to tremble. Well, from Femil''s perspective, it''s probably raising beans using gold. Well, she can''t be med for getting startled. "When the mithril silver is mixed into the soil, the Green Wood''s leaves will be white." "Their leaves are white but Green Wood? That''s a little funny." "Hahaha." A different elf girl from the one who was scattering the powder stared intently at the field''s leaves. She carefully looked at every each one of it, and crushed the insects with her hand. Although she''s wearing thin gloves, it''s a little disgusting. While she was crushing insects, she would take some leaves and ce it in a basket. Rather, is there a standard for the leaves? She won''t take them randomly. She would take every each one of them caringly after checking each and every one of them closely. She lifted the basket full of leaves and went to therge and long house. "Kehma boy." "Yes." "Are you someone who''s not good with insects?" "It depends on what insect." "It''s a caterpir called silkworm." "If it is that, I''m quite fine with it." "I''m fine with it too! If it''s just looking!" "I am, I am......" Femil made her body small while she embraced her staff. PuruPuruPuruPuru Her body trembled as her face became pale, and her bunny ears drooped as well. Her lovely tail on her butt entered between her legs. "Don''t push yourself if you''re not good with insects?" "I-I-I-I-I, I hate getting away from Kehma-san even moree!!" Femil who is a half of bunny beast-kin and dog beast-kin hugged me as she trembled. Kawaii. And so, with that, the three of us went to the long house together. I opened the door that was a little thick. An unpleasant heat came weing us. "We found out through testing and experiments that the silkworms would eat a lot of leaves during an 85% humidity and at 36 degree Celsius, so." "I see......" I endured the unpleasantness that wasing and looked at the middle of the room. There were five thin and long trenches like a pool that did not have water. Each of them probably has a width of 50 cm. An elf girl looked at the trench. She ced the white leaves there while she checks the remaining amount. Insects with silver luster were eating the leaves. "Just as you saw, we are giving the insects here the leaves that had grown in a soil that was mixed with mithril silver." "I see." "How extravagant......" Femil muttered with a slightly envious gaze. "This voice......Lilina-sama?!" "Lilina-sama!" "Lilina-sama?!!" The elf girls who were working stopped there hands and looked towards us. "I am happy that you admire me, but can you stop resting your hands?" " " " Yesss ?? " " " The girls continued their work. Lilina casually walked and checked the insides of the trench. There are white partitions in the trench and each girl is in charge of different ones. "You''re working quite well today too huh, Saria." "Yes!!" "This is......did you change the mixture? Riel." "Yes!!" "From how its color seems......aside from the usual mithril silver''s leaves, me Stone''s powder and Smander''s scale. You also mixed in Magma Slime''s core huh?" "I think that it is somewhat......about the profits, but......" "That''s true, it''s a little over the default budget." "Yes......" The Elf-san became crestfallen. But``. "However, the ones who need to think about that is our, the merchant''s, side. You girls only need to think about making good ones." "Yes!!!" Lilina advanced as she praised them like that. There are also red, blue, green, and gold other than the white silkworms. I feel like I was looking at an aquarium, so it''s quite fun. "Hauu......?" Femil who said that she hates insects was smiling as well. Lilina started exining. "The silkworms that were raised with the diet of eating leaves that have the property of mithril silver would make cocoons of mithril thread. And by adding materials that have different attributes, threads that have strong attribute of that would be made, but......" "Its defense against other attributes would probably be weaker." "You, your head really works fast." Lilina slightly widened her eyes. She continued to exin. "Aiming for a plus while the maintaining the high defensive capability of mithril silver. I really respect these girls who are daily experimenting." She would respect and appropriately praise the people in the workce. It could be said that Lilina is a good proprietor. We advanced up to the wall side. White t boxes were aligned, and there''s a big shelf. Jewel-like things were lined up inside the box. It''s as big as quail eggs. If one would look at them without having prior knowledge, they might see them as Ruby, Sapphire, or Emerald lined up. However, unlike normal gems, there are spider-like threads stuck to it. "How beautiful......?" Hauu......?" Both Laura and Femil had their eyes sparkling bright. It''s a little unexpected that Laura would also make a face like this. Ipletely thought that she likes food more than flowers2. "Lilina-sama, please move move on the side side." "Ahh, umu." When Lilina moved to the side, the elf girl who spoke in a strange way pulled a box from the shelves. She carried it to a backyard-like ce. She put them on top of an anvil``. "Fire!!!" And burned it. " " EHHHHHHHHHHHHH?!?!?!?!? " " Laura and Femil''s voice ovepped. "People who see this scene for the first time would show simr reactions." "That''spletely true true, it''s very fun fun?." The girl and Lilina grinned. The fire disappeared after about five minutes. The spider-like thread around the cocoon had disappeared. What remained was the pure, gem-like part. "Just like that, the ones with low resistance will be removed using me magic." Lilina picked up the gem-like cocoon and observed it closely. "This time looks very good as well." "Thank you very much much." The girl bowed her head. "After this, the cocoons will be boiled, and it''splete after making them threads``am I right?" "Exactly." When we were talking like that, Lilina said. "By the way, Kehma boy, are you interested in cake and tea? "Pretty much." "Well then, I''ll treat you then." "Is it alright?" "I have something to talk about while we''re at it too." Lilina casually said and added a simple exnation. "Two things as a merchant, and one thing as a person." "I understand." 1. - gramps or grandpa 2. - hana yori dango Chapter 30: Weird Laura and Serious Talk

Chapter 30: Weird Laura and Serious Talk

Tranted by kuronochan The ce where Lilina guided us to was a fantasy-like coffee shop. It is a special tree that is made that people can live in it. We entered inside and climbed using a magic board. We sat at the window side at the ce that is probably the third floor of an ordinary building. We can see the forest clearly. It is an excellent view. "Here is your White Berry Cake." The Maid-san puts down cake on a small dish. It''s white like a cheesecake and looks delicious. I used the spoon on the side to take a bite. The spoon entered the white cake so easily and softly separated. A pink colored cream came out. It makes me hungry just by looking. I ced it on the spoon. The white cake mixed with the cream softly trembled. I took a bite. It has a smooth texture. It melted just by rolling it on top of my tongue. Delicious. "Fueeee?????n, so deliciouuuuusss?????????!!!" Laura ced a hand on her cheek and showed a blissful face. "The texture of the cake''s cream melting on the top of my tongue! The soft and melting taste spread throughout my mouth, it melted my cheeks and even my body, I''m going to be a slimeee????????!!!" It''s the hard to react evaluation that had already be a clich. I''m already used to it, but Lilina was petrified. "Yo......Your partner, Laura-jou, she has a quite unique, daring brain it seems......" Lilina''s face was full of suffering like Goth when he cut off his own ear for the sake of art. I said then. "What are we talking about?" "The first one, about our return." "?" "There are idents where adventurer parties had been missing in the path that you used. An investigation team was dispatched, but the details are unknown. If you were to meet an unconfirmed monster, it would be great if you run away even if you throw away the baggage. It would seem that from the remaining equipment, it will be dangerous around the seventh day of the return." "It''s okay to leave them behind?" "My personal history will be damaged if you die." "There''s still no one who died from the ones who epted your quest after all." "Actual results, they''re more eloquent than any word after all." Lilina quietly drinks her tea. "And so, about the second one......it''s this." Lilina showed a t box. There is silver thread inside it. Lilina put oil and ignited it. The oil burns but the thread was not burned at all. "As you can see, it''s mithril thread. If you wish so, I''m thinking of making clothes with this." "How much is it......?" "It''s 600000 Barse for two garments." "It''s that expensive huh......" "However, I can guarantee it''s quality." Furthermore, Lilina took out a knife. She hangs it on top of the bundle of thread and let her hand go. Suton The knife fell on top of the bundle. However, it was easily repelled as if it was a toy. Not to mention being severed, the bundle of thread did not have any damage. I took the knife. I tried its sharpness using the spoon in my hand. Zuppa The silver spoon was smoothly cut like a cucumber. It is a very sharp item within the knives. "You''re really, doubtful huh." "Doubts are needed a process for trust after all. I''m judging that people whoin about that do not n to exchange trust with me." "Fufufu, I see." Lilina interestinglyughed and ate some cake after drinking tea. "What do you think? I don''t think that you can''t not pay it right now?" "After all, we''re currently on a job that pays 20000 a day that wouldst about 30 days." "And with the armor as a trigger, it would be the best if you''d also be a customer that would buy weapons." Lilina said without feeling bad at all. It is actually something that each of us have merits. "Well, for the meantime, please think of it that I''ll consider it very much." "Fufu, I see." Lilina drank her tea again. "With that, the discussion as a merchant is over." "Well then, the next is the one about being a person right?" "......it will be so." Lilina-san''s expression was suddenly showing a heavy, dark shadow. "You guys............what do you think of Rorona?" "Eh......?!" "I want you to say it honestly." "She''s a really good girl!!" Laura at my side instantly answered. She continued to talk with cream at the side of her mouth. "You know, when the quest started, she said that we don''t need to do anything! She''s spoiling me at her best!! I don''t know a better girl than that!!!" Then, after Laura took a bite from the cake, she shouted from the bottom of her heart. "She''s a Country-destroying Archangel you know!!!" "I don''t think that, destroying a country is good though............" Lilina muttered quietly. I can tell from Laura''s voice and expression that she''s seriously praising her. However, her example is seriously not good. It''s the worst. I reconfirmed the fact how bad of a goddess Laura is. "W-Well, if she likes her, I''m happy too." Lilina closed it like that. She''s very grown-up. I pinched Laura''s cheek in Lilina''s stead. "Ouuuchhh????????????????!!!" Lilina started to exin. "A lot of things, happened to Rorona in the past. She''s a good girl, but she became someone who can''t show that." "Although she''s such a good girl who would be written in history right now......?!!" "Being told something like that really makes me happy, fufu." Lilina drank her tea quietly. "It''s not like I want you to do something because of that, but it would be great if you get along together." "I understand." I nodded lightly. Chapter 31: Learning Water and Wind Magic Just By Eating!

Chapter 31: Learning Water and Wind Magic Just By Eating!

Tranted by kuronochan We received reception from Lilina. We were shown wind and water tricks at the side of expensive fruits and mountain vegetable dishes. They are tricks where colored water are scattered like fireworks using Wind Magic. The meal good and the entertainment is fun, it was an excellent experience. It seems like there were quite rare ingredients used, so I leveled up too. Level: 13911481 HP: 12473/12473(640) MP: 11574/11574(620) Strength: 11281(631) Vitality: 11242(600) Agility: 11199(622) Magic Powers: 10732(630) Learned Skills Wind Magic LV1 1/50 Water Magic LV1 1/50 I got excited to the unexpected learn. I thought of making Femil learn it too, but there might be an overuse so I thought ga. I slept alone in a single room. The leaves bed had a sense of floating like that of a hammock. I slept very well. Morning came. I stretched with a very refreshed feeling. I joined up with Laura and Femil and went to the cafeteria that was introduced beforehand. "I brought your order." The elf girls at Lilina''s sides took out clothes each. One normal clothes and one one-piece dress. "Kehma boy''s is a normal shirt, and Femil-jou''s should be better worn under her robe." "Eh......?!" "n?" Lilina narrowed her eyebrows when she saw me confused. "I made it through the night receiving an order from Laura-jou though......" "Protecting one''s body is important, so I thought we shouldn''t be cheap......" "Even so, why did you decide it yourself." "......I-It''s wife''s help-like, management of my believer''s safety?" "Wife''s help, it doesn''t mean like that!" "Eh?!......I-Is that so?" "That''s right. I don''t care if you''ll search the correct meaning, let me pinch your cheeks." "Myaaa!!" Laura shouted and pulled back before she was pinched. She says while she holds her cheeks. "D-D-D-D-Didn''t Kehma say! That you''d consider it!!" "Considering it meansIt''s difficult to decide, on hold for a while!" "What''s that! I don''t get it! What world''s country did those wordse from?????!!" "Either way, don''t decide it without my permission!!!" "Sorry, sorry, sorr............fueeeeeeee??????????????????n!!!" Laura who guarded her cheeks had her twin tails pulled. I nced at the prepared clothes. The clothes that we can only buy two garments with our current budget, there was only mine and Femil''s. I let go of Laura while sighing. "Well, I''ll forgive you this once." "Is that what you say even though you pulled my hair?!" "If I didn''t forgive you, I''d flip your skirt and spank you though?" "Kehma you sadist!! I was really worried that''s why I asked to make the clothes!!!" "Thanks for that." I patted Laura''s head and said thanks. "Idiot......" Laura muttered silently, but she behaved with flushed cheeks. Femil and I wore the mithril thread clothes. The materials are light and cool, it''s like wearing a feather robe made out of water. We went to the entrance of the vige. The dwarf-like men carried the baggage to the carriage. And Rorona is standing there. "Hmph...... We''re returning together too huh." "Please take care of us!!!" The idiot goddess Laura held Rorona''s hand although she tantly narrowed her eyebrows and swings it energetically. "Let go!!!" Rorona pulls her hand from Laura and blows her away with a front kick. "Kya!!" "I, I hate the people you the most!! People who are loved although you are not doing anything!!!" Strong hate, sadness, and guilt were hidden in her eyes. It looks like at the same time of being unable to forgive the existence called Laura, she feels bad about kicking her away as well. But even so, it is too cruel to kick a person away. I thought like that, but``. "Howaaaan......?!!" Laura seemed happy. She hugged my feet and did not even try to stand up. "Ne?, Kehma. You heard?? It looks like Rorona-chan thinks that I''m a great and famous Goddess that is overflowing with charm that I''ll be loved by so many people without doing anything???" (You took it like that?!!) "Haaa?...... I get it. Rorona-chan, I totally get it??......?" The useless goddess that did not understand anything is in ecstasy by herself. "That girl, I''m very sure that she really likes mee?......" I could not help but feel awe. Such a different dimensionalmunication, did it ever exist? "I''ll do my best toze around to not let Rorona-chan''s feelings in vain! Kehma!!" This Goddess, she''s really amazing. I felt a kind of respect and rode the carriage on the bag. The journey with the carriage advanced smoothly. Rorona was really strong that we did not need to do anything. I spent time eating sushi-shaped strawberries, star-shaped melons, and maintaining my sword. "This is the best......?" "T-T-T-That''s true......" Laura waszing around from the bottom of her heart, but Femil was nervous and hugs her staff. "Why are you that nervous?" "Didn''t Lilina-san say...... That a mysterious monster appears......" "But, nothing was found when the investigation party investigated after the ident right?" "She also said that, but......" I told Femil who was being smaller to Laura. "It would be troubling if you were too carefree, but being too nervous isn''t good too you know?" "Y......Yes!............" Femil silently nodded, but she is still very stiff. I used a branch to test the sharpness of my sword. I checked that it cuts like butter, and sheathed it. My sword seems good, so I should check magic next. "Can you stand side by side with Laura?" "Yes......" Femil stood at Laura''s side. I concentrated my magic powers. Ipleted the image and chanted the spell. "Wind!!" The wind blows. Laura who was not wearing panties and Femil who is wearing panties had their skirt flipped up. For a while, the two of them seemed to be unable to understand what just happened, but``. " " KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!! " " They pushed down their skirts at the same time they noticed. The appearance of beautiful girls pushing their skirts, it is really great. "What are you thinking! Idiot! hi! Pervert!" "P-P-P-P-Please tell me if you want to see it!!" Laura got angry properly, but Femil said something with obedience although she was flushed red. But even so, both of them were tightly pushing down so that their skirt would not be flipped up. It''s cute. "I-I-I-If, K-K-K-Kehma really insist, I can......" "Nah, don''t want some." "Why?!!" "When ites to your skirt, it isn''t fun if it''s not a situation where I''m not forcefully taking it off although you don''t want to." "How much of a pervert are you?!!" "If you don''t want to be forced, just let me touch your breasts. Breasts are fun too even if it is not forcefully." "Oh really.........you pervert Laura made a wry face, but even so, she still sits on my side. "D-D-D-Don''t misunderstood okay? The reason I''m letting you touch, it''s because you are still my Believer......okay?" "I know that." I put Laura on myp and kneaded her breasts while hugging her. Chapter 32: Encounter with the variant species.

Chapter 32: Encounter with the variant species.

Tranted by kuronochan It is a journey full of earthly desires, and I do things properly as well. I ced an apple on top of a box and raised my right hand. "............" I concentrated deep within``. "Wind Needle!" The intangible needles made out of wind pierced the seeds of the apple. "If it can be used at high efficiency in no time, it can be a sub weapon............or something like that." "Well, it''s level 1 after all?" "For me, it is more of a surprise that on top of being able to use an amazing swordsmanship and me emission, you can use wind and water magic as well......" "Well, he''s my Kehma after all" Ehhen, Laura puffed out her chest. I also tried water magic, but I can only use two, Water Ball and Water Gun. On top of that, there is only a full cup when ites to Water Ball. Water Gun was literally a water gun. Dopyu! Dopyu!, the water that dumbly sshed like that could only be used to bully Laura. And so, I used it. "Hey! Kya! Kehma you idiot!! Idioot!!" And when we were doing that, Rorona who is in the front carriage shouted. "Stop the carriage!!" The coach pulled the reins and stopped the horses. Rorona and I prepared our weapons. After one or two seconds, adventurers appeared from the brush. There are two of them. Each of them has injuries in their shoulder and feet. "H-H-H-H-Heeeeelp!!!!" "What happened......?" "I don''t know! A monster I''d never seen, suddenly......!!" "The variant species in the rumors huh......" Rorona crouched in front of the man and rolled bandage on his arms and legs. "We are about to go to Reyguard. If you are fine with that, we''ll let you go with us." "Please wait......" "W-We have......we haverades......!" Rorona''s face turned to a grim one from an indifferent one. She draws her sword. "You bastards, are you saying you left yourrades and ran away......?" "That is right......" "But, he told us! He told us to leave that ce to him and run away......" "If we were to sit around, we thought that his feelings would be in vain......!" "What a convenient logic." Rorona spat out with her words, but she sheathed her drawn sword. "Is it that direction where the monster appeared?" "Are you going to save him......?" "That person who stayed for hisrade should be an individual who is worth saving. It is regrettable to lose him because of you trash." "Sorry......" The two men shed tears and kneeled on the ground. "As you heard, I''ll go, but you guys stay here." "You''re going alone?" "Did I not say so?" Rorona quickly dashed. "Eh?! Hey, what will you do? Kehma." "Let me think......" I healed the two wounded adventurers." "O-Ohh......!!" "To think that there''s a Healing Magic user here......!" "It seems like it won''t let you recover your lost blood and stamina though. "It is enough even with just that......!" "If you think so, can you tell me a lot of things?" "......?" "Your ranks and the weapons or magic that you''re good at. The kinds, numbers of enemies, and the attacks they used." "O-Our rank, this guy and me are D-Rank, but Rail who remained is C-Rank." "Our weapons, I use an axe, and this guy uses a bow." "What about that guy called Rail?" "He uses a one-handed sword and a decent me Magic." "What about the number of enemies and their kinds?" "I don''t know......" "Ha......?" "I really, I really don''t know!" "Tell me a little more in detail." "Y-Yeah......" I asked about it in detail. At the time when Kehma is calmly gathering information. Rorona is running by herself. She rushed with the reliance of the smell and footsteps that the two adventurers left behind. Her speed was equal to that of a kind of a horse. A feeling of rage raised within herself when she ran wholeheartedly like that. It was not for someone else. But if it suffices to say, it was towards her own destiny. Chapter 33: The Swordsman of Sadness ~ Rorona Highlord ~

Chapter 33: The Swordsman of Sadness ~ Rorona Highlord ~

Tranted by kuronochan There a war. When did it happen? Who was the opponent? She has not heard about that. She was only told what happened just how it was. Rorona''s grandfather was a carrier soldier of equipment and army provisions. They brought with them a magic bag full of weapons and rations and ran through the forest with just six elites. The frontlines were doubtful, and it is a situation that would change in 180 degrees whether or not the supplies reaches or not. But, however, it must be because of that. They were in a distress situation where their transport was surrounded by the cautious enemy. There are 60 of them. Thinking about it normally, it was nothing that can be done. Rorona''s grandfather``. He ran away. He threw away the magic bag that is full of rations and ran away. Magic bags are extremely valuable. On top of its materials being very rare, a delicate craftsmanship is necessary as well. It would take a month to make one bag even skilled craftsmen and adventurers were gathered. When ites to a coward running away and a magic bag, anyone will pick up the magic bag. He throws it away then ran away because of that. The remaining five did not run away. All of them drew their swords and charged head-on. They opened a bloody path through their enemies and broke through their encircling. They entrusted the bag to theirrade and copsed, and entrusted the bag to theirrade and copsed. And, there was only one who reached the front lines. And even that remaining one, he entrusted the bags to hisrade and died. Thanks to their sacrifice, the war was won. The five elves were treated as heroes. And following those heroes being praised as heroes, Rorona''s grandfather was ndered. Why did her grandfather run away? The reason for that, it was simple. He had a wife. He had a child as well. And it was a child who was just born as well. He thought that he did not want to die before he sees his child''s face. If it was before he knew that he had a child, there was no doubt that he held his sword and shed through the encirclement with them. He was a courageous warrior until the day of that fight. However, Rorona''s grandfather''s such circumstances were not taken into consideration. It was because the other heroes who cut through a bloody path had the same circumstances with Rorona''s grandfather. The existence of the brave heroes did not leave Rorona''s grandfather who is just a human. The disdain and persecution also extended to her grandfather''s son. It was forbidden under the rule. Even when talking about the story of the heroes, it was directed so that the "sixth one that ran away" did not exist in the first ce. However, malice permeates. They received casual harassments where the culprit cannot be specified. Furthermore, Rorona''s grandfather copsed just when she was born. Rorona''s father died early, and her mother threw her and ran away. The daughter that was born who was not even named, but sold to a certain rich noble. Her mother''s appearance ispletely that of an elf. If she lies and says that she is still a virgin, there are countless nobles would take her as a wife. However, that was also throwing away one''s pride. A grandfather that left hisrades and ran away, and a mother that threw away her daughter. A girl who has the blood of them, who in the world will she abandon? The girl who had circumstances that must be pitied became the target of contempt. She was given the name "Nagu" that means "No Name" for convenience. But although it was like that, adults are adults. There were only a few of them that discriminates. However, it is different for children. Who knows when, but her circumstances were found out by the children, and those children tantly discriminated" Nagu" with their cruel innocence. They threw her mud as a "game as children" and let her eat fresh grass. There was also a time when her face was suddenly covered by a bag and was thrown deep within the forest. It is a "pretend y" of leaving one''srade behind. But going this far, the bullies were scolded. However, Nagu was notpletely treated as a victim as well. They treated it like it brought all of it on herself. It does not matter whether they did a bad thing or not; she was ndered without a clear cause. "Nagu"''s heart was being killed with each day that passed. But regardless of that, she was hungry. She received support from the vige as a rule until she was 6 years old. When she reached 7 years old, she entered the forest and swung her sword. "Nagu" was a genius swordsman. She was able to hunt for beasts and fruits just enough for her to eat. But even so, her loneliness did not disappear. She spent her days alone in a small hut at the corner of the vige. There was deep loneliness there. It was the two, Lna and Lilina, who picked her up. The two of them who came to the vige from the town because it was their 17th birthday looked at the vige''s children. "FUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!! It super smells that a great weapon will be made here. UOOOOO!!" Lna who got excited then said to Lilina. "I''ll go and look at the workshop! I''ll leave the details to you!" "I only need to, let many kids swing the weapons you made right?" "That''s right!!" Immediately after saying that, Lna rushed to the workshop. The two are the so-called "higher-ups". It was equivalent to have their futures promised if they were to be fancied. All kinds of materials were gathered to Lna. All kinds of people gathered to Lilina. Especially the parents of the children, they fervently introduced their children to Lilina. And there, Lilina met "Nagu". Lilina who has an appraiser''s talent felt "Nagu"''s genius in an instant. On top of that, after hearing "Nagu"''s circumstances, she felt closer to her. Lilina is the granddaughter of the hero who opened a path end delivered the supplies to their allies. That is why, she was adored and praised by people. However, she was "empty" just like "Nagu". She was called amazing for being the hero''s grandchild, and told as expected for being the hero''s grandchild. Praise and persecution. Although the vector is different, it was the same for being empty. Lilina made "Nagu" her little sister, and gave her the name Rorona. And from then on, loneliness disappeared from Rorona''s world. Lilina who is the grandchild of the hero and has a great merchant''s talent, and Lna who was not concerned who it is as long as the potential of the weapons she made would be brought out. Rorona was able to gain her ce within the Dwalves because the two treated her well. However, that made a different wound towards Rorona. The reason why she was being loved was because of her talent. It is because she saved other people even if it meant to injure herself. If that did not exist? If that ceases to exist? What appeared in Rorona''s mind was herself being alone inside a house. Nights of trembling alone in a house full of holes. Fear was born because her sadness disappeared. She was thankful. She also thinks that Lilina''s n was for the best. Thanks to Lilina, she was able to get more than a hundredpanions recognizing her. However, what Rorona needed was not the best way. It was alright even it is wrong. It is alright even if it depends on others. A person who would embrace her even a hundredpanions throws her stones. A person who would give me unconditional love, even throwing away reason, logic, rationality or whatever there is. I want such a person. I am asking for, such love. However, that is just a selfish thing. I know that it is crazy. That is why, she was not able to show it, and only the sadness piled up. Nights, where she would cry for no reason,es once a week. I need to be of someone''s use. I need to be of someone''s use. If not, then no one will love me. If not, I will be unable to live. The disciplined rightness continued to make Rorona suffer. She wished to be loved the most, but she was afraid to ask for love. She was only able to prove her worth, by being of someone''s help. Chapter 34: Rorona of Defeat

Chapter 34: Rorona of Defeat

Tranted by kuronochan Rorona who sprinted reached an open area. Her heightened concentration captured that one spot. A woman being strangled and a white minotaur strangling her with its right hand. (The height of a minotaur is roughly 1.8x of me. Although the hardness of its arm is unknown``) Rorona drew out her sword. The minotaur''s arm was blown away. (It does not look like my sword cannot cut it!!!) Furthermore, Rorona released her killing Twin Cross while turning around. The minotaur that was split into four by the X cross was split into eight by the ʮ cross. The time that passed, only 0.2 seconds. Additionally, Rorona reaches out her hand. "Wind!" The dismembered minotaur was blown away. "Hmph......" Rorona sheathed her sword. She asked towards the copsed woman. "Is your body alright?" The woman said. "Run, away......" "Do not worry. I already split the enemy into eight." "It''s not...... like that......" Geho!, the woman spat out blood. She has deep wounds. Her shoulder was gouged, and there is a hole in her stomach. Even if a hundred doctors take a look at her, a hundred of them would say it is a fatal wound. "Don''t speak." Rorona put her hand in her pocket. She took out a thumb-sized vial that has green colored liquid inside. "This is an elixir that even an executive of the Golden Prairie can only carry one. You will absolutely be saved as long as you''re not a corpse." "That......no......" "Don''t worry about it." Rorona lets the woman drink the liquid. Gokun, the woman''s throat sounded. Her wounds closed like a rewinding video. "It would take a lot of time to recover your blood and stamina, but it looks like your life is saved." "Damn it......!" The woman gritted her teeth in frustration. "I do not want you to ask to speak gratitude, but I''m unwilling to make you feel frustrated though......" "That thing......at the beginning, it was a Troll......" "?" "And when I cut him off, he fucking......became an Ogre............" "What, are you......?" "In the end......, when I beheaded it......it became a Minotaur............" Rorona understood after hearing up until there. "In short, that monster, it evolves every time it gets defeated......?" "That''s why, I wanted you to reserve it for yourself, it you had......a medicine............" "If so, then do not worry." Rorona gently lets the woman fall asleep. "That elixir, it would heal anyone as long as they are not dead. However, it would make that person sleep for a whole week if it was used on deep wounds. It is a medicine that ispletely useless during battle." "I......see............" The medicine circted throughout her body, and the woman lost consciousness. "Well then......" Rorona looked towards the direction the Minotaur was blown away. ӣ............ѣ The enemy said Learning......finished with a tone that Rorona did not understand. Its torso that was split into eight regenerated and its split head returns to normal. It grew arms and finally having a total of 6. What was shaped out, was a pure white Cyclops. Its size is roughly 2.2 meters. "Hmph......" Rorona nced to her back. She kicked the ground and charged so that the woman would not get caught in the battle. She did the drawing sh just like earlier. Her de sinks into the bulky white body. However, she did not feel resistance. "Afterimage?!!" Rorona was surprised. And a white fist was thrown to her stomach. "Guha!!" Rorona was blown away grandly. The trees on her path were mowed until she hits a big cliff. A 3-meter radius crater was created. Pursuing attack came. Four fists sank to Rorona. Three of her ribs were broken. "Don''t.........look down on me............!!" Rorona released her killing Twin Cross. The X cross and ʮ cross traced the Cyclops'' body. Gyarin! Gyarin! A sound like a metal was traced was created and made some sparks. However``. It was unwounded. It waspletely unwounded even after receiving Rorona''s sh that can easily tear through steel. It was because it remembered it. It was because it remembered the strength of the sword Rorona released. Not letting her guard down and attacking the enemy with her full strength cornered Rorona instead. Counterattack came. For the Cyclops, it was a light jab-like attack. However, Rorona has low Vitality. On top of that, there are six arms. Rorona greatly bent backward. Her nose bone and the front of her teeth were broken, red blood danced in the air. "Kaha! Haa......!" Her past memories revive like a revolvingmp1. Her childhood when she was bullied. Mud balls were thrown at her, and she was forced to drink mud water with grasshopper inside. In the house where the windows were broken without reason, she slept trembling because of the night wind. Without knowing the reason she was born. Without knowing why she is living. Without knowing that, death approaches. Fear that surpassed everything enveloped her whole body. Rorona turned her back to the enemy. The enemy''s fistnded on her back. "KHUAA......!" Rorona''s body copsed face down. The Cyclops lied over her. Her shoulder was bitten. Her flesh was violently gouged out. I am being eaten. I''ll be food. Rorona who realized that intensely reached out to the empty space where no one was in and said. "Save, me......" She cried after whimpering. "Someone......someonee............" What was there was not a swordsman with a genius talent. It is the weak girl Rorona who was bullied and forced to drink mud water by children. The Cyclops that had tasted a part of Rorona raised its hand to put an end to her. It was at that time. "Wind Needle!" A voice that released magic was made and the Cyclops'' eyes were destroyed. And in the next instant, the Cyclops was chopped into pieces. It was a god-like instantaneous technique that being proud of the killing technique of releasing four shes in an instant would be embarrassing. Both those shes and being saved, was a miraculous event for Rorona. And the person who made that miracle``. Kosakai Kehma. The man that Rorona hated very much during this journey. "Heal." After casting Healing Magic on her, Kehma raised her body through an embrace. "Are you okay?" "Ghu......" Rorona who was healed got stuck on her voice. Various kinds of emotions came. Happiness that came with the healing. Relief from not dying. Gratitude to Kehma who saved her although she cursed at him that much. Embarrassment for saying big words to someone she has this much difference when ites to skill. However, what came out of her mouth were dishonest words. "Why......, did you save me......!!" After saying that, Rorona felt pathetic. She thought that it was she was too rude towards the person who saved her. But, however, Rorona was afraid. It is because she knew about the fear of loneliness that she was afraid of kind people. The me right now will, be easily be destroyed, if I was betrayed by a kind person. That reality was branded on her unconsciousness. If so, it''s better to be hated as a rude person. The man in front of her said as if it was nothing. "Didn''t I tell you? I''ll save you if you call for help." Rorona vaguely remembered. It''s true. You said it. It is true that the man in front of me said that. However, they were said lightly during a meal time chat. I did not think that it would be applied even in such situation, like at the border of life and death, or while challenging a strong enemy. Or rather, I could not think of it. I could not imagine that somebody who lost all worth after being defeated by an enemy would reach out a helping hand. Honest feelings of gratitude were born inside her. However, the days of being not loved, had fixated the idea of fear from being betrayed on the word "believe". She got off Kehma''s arms and drew out her spare sword. "Run......" "Eh?!" "I split that monster into eight earlier. At the beginning, that enemy had a simr difference between me and you when ites to strength. However, it revived, and began to surpass me." "I heard about it was an orc first, but transformed after getting defeated." "If you understand, then treat it as such enemy!!!" Rorona readied with her sword. If I fight after Kehma had run away, I would probably die. However, strangely, I''m not scared. The fact of being saved unconditionally made me create a meaning and worth for my own life. The fact of being saved, created the feeling of throwing away my life if it was for Kehma. 1. R(Smat) - the shing scene that shows one''s life Chapter 36: When the fight ends and a leisure journey.

Chapter 36: When the fight ends and a leisure journey.

Tranted by kuronochan I took care of the monster. I carried the sleeping girl and returned to where I came from with Rorona. I heard Laura and Femil''s voice from far away. (Kehma?!!) (Eh?!) (There''s a devilish smell! That''s why I think Kehma''s here!!) (Why in the world can you tell that?!!) A free trade of tsukkomi was open. "Kehmaaaa???????????????!!" The useless goddess ran to me. She jumped towards me although I''m carrying a person. "Is your body alright?! Are you devilishly unscathed?! sphemously okay?!!" "Is there no ordinary adjectives in your vocabry?!" "Anyways, anyways, are you alright, okay, fine?!!" I thought of pinching her cheeks, but I''m carrying a girl right now. That''s why both of my hands are blocked. So instead, I stepped on Laura''s foot. "Ouchchchchch!!!" Laura moved both of her hands flutteringly then fell to her butt. After that, I let hery t on her back then stepped on her chest. "As you can see, I''m devilishly healthy." "Fueeeeeeee?????n!! Feet hurtsss! Feet heavyyy!! Move ittt?, idioottt??!!" Laura puts her hands on my foot, trying to move it away. However, there was no way that I can be moved with the useless goddess''s power. I made a sadistic smile and stepped on Laura as if to rub my feet. "Fueeeeee?????????????????n!!" The teary-eyed useless goddess was lovely to the max. Oh really``I''m such a sadist. "Fueen??....... Kehma you idioot?......" I let the girl that I carried sleep on the carriage. The stupid Laura sobbed while she grabbed her chest that I stepped on. She is slightly cute. "By the way, where''s Rorona-chan?" "Come to think of it, she isn''t around." "I feel her presence, behind that tree, though......" Femil said when we were talking. Her bunny ears were fidgeting. I went there. She was there. "Kuu......" She sat holding her knees together, burying her face between them. "What are you doing?" "Fuha?!!" Rorona stared at my face and the rest''s, then started to panic. Her eyes became full of tears, her long eyshes trembled and``. "???????????!!!" She prostrated. Its depth was as deep as her forehead buried. It is a serious dogeza that extended up to her elbow. She whispered as her body and voice trembled. "I, I, I do not have, t-the face to show you...... O-On top of saying rude things, I acted in an outrage......" It was a confession from her heart. I think that it is not something that she needs to do a dogeza for, but I understand her feeling of wanting to apologize. Both Femil and I thought of what words to say to forgive her. But``. "............?" Laura did not understand. She made her eyebrows close to each other and tilted her head as she stared at me and Rorona alternately. "Rorona-chan, did you do something bad again......?" "Didn''t I kick you away......?!" "Well, that is true, I think that something like that was done to me......" Laura nced at me. It was written on her face that it wasn''t muchparing it to me who kicked her away then stepped on her as well. "After kicking you away, I told something bad too......" "Did you say something like that......?" Laura seriously tilted her head. "After getting kicked, I remember getting told, You are a Great Goddess who will be loved without needing to do anything. I shall do all the work in your stead, properly though......" She doesn''t remember at all```````````````!!! As expected of a useless goddess. A woman with intelligence lower than a chicken. "Eh?! Are?! Was it wrong?! But, the nuance was something like that right?!!" "She is forgiving me by, letting it pass by, forgetting about my rudeness huh......" "I didn''t forget nor I made it pass by you know?! After all, it is an important memory! It is only Rorona-chan who told me, You do not need to work. All you need to do isy aroundyou know!!" "What an excellent character......!" Laura was only an idiot, but Rorona was moved. But despite that, the result is the same, so I think that it is good like that. I let the adventurers that we picked up ride on the carriage behind, and rode the carriage ahead. It is a hood-less carriage that one can move immediately in the case of an enemy attack. Although there were no big shots appearing, mobs woulde out normally. "Orc, 10......no, 20 huh." "Please leave it to me!" Rorona said while holding her sword. "No, it''s fine. Just rest." "But......" Inded on the ground, leaving behind Rorona who was about to say something. I walked leisurely. "I''ll warn you at the least, you''ll die if you point your clubs to me okay?" " " " Buhiiii!!!! " " " I warned them, but the orcs attacked even so. However, their heads dropped the instant they entered 2-meter radius from me. I slowly turned around. The orcs stopped for two, three instants, but``. " " " Buhiiii...... " " " They were dismembered. "Well then, let''s go." I went to the first carriage. Femil praised me with flushed red cheeks. "As expected......?" She also flutters her tail. How cute. "W-Well, it''s my believer after all!!" Although Laura crossed her hands while looking to the side, her cheeks were red. How cute. And while those two reacted like that, Rorona, she``. Prostrated. The second dogeza for today. "What are you doing......?" "I am, embarrassed of myselffff......!!" "?" "Earlier, and now too, Kehma-dono''s skill, it surpasses me in a long way......!!" "That''s true, Roro-chan said this and that to Kehma after all?" "Why did I, have such unfounded confidence......" "Well, it is important to know your ce after all!" The second "look who''s talking" for today appeared. Haiku of the heart. I artistically tied up Laura''s twin tails. "Fueee????n! Yaaa??????n! Fueeeee?????????n!!!" Laura moaned with a () face, but I did not stop. I made a spiral conch on Laura''s head. "Kehma, you''re crueel......" "It can''t be helped right? It''s fun after all." "What can''t be helped with that?!!" "My......heart, that is." "Don''t say the lowest things like it''s cooool!!!" "Hahaha." Iughed refreshingly and untied Laura''s spiral conch. I changed it to a wavy long hair, andbed her. Laura''s hair is soft and silky, it feels good to touch. "I mean, you, you smell very good huh." I embraced Laura. "I-I-I-I-Isn''t that natural!! A Goddess! That''s what I am!" Laura''s words were arrogant, but her face was red. I can tell her heart racing very quickly because we are so close. She is so cute to cherish. Chapter 36: When the fight ends and a leisure journey.

Chapter 36: When the fight ends and a leisure journey.

Tranted by kuronochan I took care of the monster. I carried the sleeping girl and returned to where I came from with Rorona. I heard Laura and Femil''s voice from far away. (Kehma?!!) (Eh?!) (There''s a devilish smell! That''s why I think Kehma''s here!!) (Why in the world can you tell that?!!) A free trade of tsukkomi was open. "Kehmaaaa???????????????!!" The useless goddess ran to me. She jumped towards me although I''m carrying a person. "Is your body alright?! Are you devilishly unscathed?! sphemously okay?!!" "Is there no ordinary adjectives in your vocabry?!" "Anyways, anyways, are you alright, okay, fine?!!" I thought of pinching her cheeks, but I''m carrying a girl right now. That''s why both of my hands are blocked. So instead, I stepped on Laura''s foot. "Ouchchchchch!!!" Laura moved both of her hands flutteringly then fell to her butt. After that, I let hery t on her back then stepped on her chest. "As you can see, I''m devilishly healthy." "Fueeeeeeee?????n!! Feet hurtsss! Feet heavyyy!! Move ittt?, idioottt??!!" Laura puts her hands on my foot, trying to move it away. However, there was no way that I can be moved with the useless goddess''s power. I made a sadistic smile and stepped on Laura as if to rub my feet. "Fueeeeee?????????????????n!!" The teary-eyed useless goddess was lovely to the max. Oh really``I''m such a sadist. "Fueen??....... Kehma you idioot?......" I let the girl that I carried sleep on the carriage. The stupid Laura sobbed while she grabbed her chest that I stepped on. She is slightly cute. "By the way, where''s Rorona-chan?" "Come to think of it, she isn''t around." "I feel her presence, behind that tree, though......" Femil said when we were talking. Her bunny ears were fidgeting. I went there. She was there. "Kuu......" She sat holding her knees together, burying her face between them. "What are you doing?" "Fuha?!!" Rorona stared at my face and the rest''s, then started to panic. Her eyes became full of tears, her long eyshes trembled and``. "???????????!!!" She prostrated. Its depth was as deep as her forehead buried. It is a serious dogeza that extended up to her elbow. She whispered as her body and voice trembled. "I, I, I do not have, t-the face to show you...... O-On top of saying rude things, I acted in an outrage......" It was a confession from her heart. I think that it is not something that she needs to do a dogeza for, but I understand her feeling of wanting to apologize. Both Femil and I thought of what words to say to forgive her. But``. "............?" Laura did not understand. She made her eyebrows close to each other and tilted her head as she stared at me and Rorona alternately. "Rorona-chan, did you do something bad again......?" "Didn''t I kick you away......?!" "Well, that is true, I think that something like that was done to me......" Laura nced at me. It was written on her face that it wasn''t muchparing it to me who kicked her away then stepped on her as well. "After kicking you away, I told something bad too......" "Did you say something like that......?" Laura seriously tilted her head. "After getting kicked, I remember getting told, You are a Great Goddess who will be loved without needing to do anything. I shall do all the work in your stead, properly though......" She doesn''t remember at all```````````````!!! As expected of a useless goddess. A woman with intelligence lower than a chicken. "Eh?! Are?! Was it wrong?! But, the nuance was something like that right?!!" "She is forgiving me by, letting it pass by, forgetting about my rudeness huh......" "I didn''t forget nor I made it pass by you know?! After all, it is an important memory! It is only Rorona-chan who told me, You do not need to work. All you need to do isy aroundyou know!!" "What an excellent character......!" Laura was only an idiot, but Rorona was moved. But despite that, the result is the same, so I think that it is good like that. I let the adventurers that we picked up ride on the carriage behind, and rode the carriage ahead. It is a hood-less carriage that one can move immediately in the case of an enemy attack. Although there were no big shots appearing, mobs woulde out normally. "Orc, 10......no, 20 huh." "Please leave it to me!" Rorona said while holding her sword. "No, it''s fine. Just rest." "But......" Inded on the ground, leaving behind Rorona who was about to say something. I walked leisurely. "I''ll warn you at the least, you''ll die if you point your clubs to me okay?" " " " Buhiiii!!!! " " " I warned them, but the orcs attacked even so. However, their heads dropped the instant they entered 2-meter radius from me. I slowly turned around. The orcs stopped for two, three instants, but``. " " " Buhiiii...... " " " They were dismembered. "Well then, let''s go." I went to the first carriage. Femil praised me with flushed red cheeks. "As expected......?" She also flutters her tail. How cute. "W-Well, it''s my believer after all!!" Although Laura crossed her hands while looking to the side, her cheeks were red. How cute. And while those two reacted like that, Rorona, she``. Prostrated. The second dogeza for today. "What are you doing......?" "I am, embarrassed of myselffff......!!" "?" "Earlier, and now too, Kehma-dono''s skill, it surpasses me in a long way......!!" "That''s true, Roro-chan said this and that to Kehma after all?" "Why did I, have such unfounded confidence......" "Well, it is important to know your ce after all!" The second "look who''s talking" for today appeared. Haiku of the heart. I artistically tied up Laura''s twin tails. "Fueee????n! Yaaa??????n! Fueeeee?????????n!!!" Laura moaned with a () face, but I did not stop. I made a spiral conch on Laura''s head. "Kehma, you''re crueel......" "It can''t be helped right? It''s fun after all." "What can''t be helped with that?!!" "My......heart, that is." "Don''t say the lowest things like it''s cooool!!!" "Hahaha." Iughed refreshingly and untied Laura''s spiral conch. I changed it to a wavy long hair, andbed her. Laura''s hair is soft and silky, it feels good to touch. "I mean, you, you smell very good huh." I embraced Laura. "I-I-I-I-Isn''t that natural!! A Goddess! That''s what I am!" Laura''s words were arrogant, but her face was red. I can tell her heart racing very quickly because we are so close. She is so cute to cherish. Chapter 37: Light work and Kehma’s resolution

Chapter 37: Light work and Kehma''s resolution

Tranted by kuronochan And while doing this and that, the time for lunch hase. "Maybe I should make something exquisite today." Being in a good mood, I started to check the ingredients inside the carriage. I received this and that from the elf vige, so there are ample of them. "Ground meat, green lettuce, there''s also bread and egg huh......" There are also lots of condiments. Salt and sugar, of course, there are also spices, vinegar, olive oil, etc. A certain idea came up to me. I should make it...... I should make......that......! I took out eggs, vinegar, salt, pepper, and mustard. "Kehma-sama!!" "Kehma-dono!!" Femil and Rorona came to me. " " Is there anything that I can help with?!! " " The two of them said at the same time. "If it''s like that, Femil, can you make hamburgers with this ground meat?" "Yes!!" "Rorona, look at me intently." "L-Look at K-Kehma-dono......?" Rorona suddenly flushed her cheeks red and stared at me. Her lips pursed, and with wet eyes "Jii?......", she stared at me. "No, sorry, I didn''t mean that." "Fuha?!" Rorona flinched and regained her sanity. "S-S-S-Sorry!! Kehma-dono!! I-It''s not like I had that in mind!!" "That?" "No! It''s......! Fuaaan............" Rorona covered her face that was dyed with red with both of her hands. It is difficult to say whether she likes me or admires me, but she a very easy woman huh1. I took the eggs, vinegar, salt, pepper, and mustard. Also, I took with me the oil that is the most important. "What I meant by look at me is, look at how I work." "U-Umu!" Rorona made a small nod. I cracked the egg to a nearby square box. And opened it with my right hand. The passive skill that I have``the Breaking Raw Egg with Right Hand activated. In this world where level 4 is called as masters and monsters with level 5, it is a one-handed breaking egg that is level 6. The cracked egg showed an artistic distortion by gravity and fell beautifully into the container. The egg that fell because of the level 6 skill was really beautiful. It was like a full moon shining endlessly. It has been a while since I opened an egg, but it looks like my skills have yet to deteriorate. "Fufufu......" I am satisfied. "Kehma-dono......?" Rorona continued to work albeit a little confused. I separated the whites of the egg from the yolk, and ced the yolk into a bowl. I also added vinegar, mustard, salt, and spices. It would be great if there is an eggbeater, but I used the fork since there is none. I mixed it like GashaGashaGasha. "Kehma-dono." "n?" "Are you not, putting the oil?" "That''s the trick and point." "I-Is that so......" I took the oil-filled cup. It''s about 12 per one egg yolk. I can only estimate since there is no measuring cup, but I believe my Egg Cooking LV2. "Just like this, it''s important to pour it while making fine lines okay?" "U-Umu......!" Rorona nodded albeit confused. She cannot be med, after all, she was not informed about what she is making. However, if it was not slowly poured, the vinegar and oil will separate. Just like the proverb oil and water, vinegar and oil are food that repels each other like with water. And adding the egg yolk there as an intermediary is the point of this dish. That''s why, one must make the egg yolk permeate with the vinegar properly or else it would not mix properly. And adding to that, vinegar must be added first. If oil were added first, it would have a sticky texture. Themon mistake when making this dish is when oil was added first. I mixed it slowly while looking at the egg and oil connect carefully. Just like the water-filled bamboo tube which cks against a stone when emptied in a Japanese garden, it is wabi-sabi2. Just like that, the condiment that was born, Mayonnaise. It is a seasoning that appeals to the instinct of human beings that is said to prefer light acidity and oil content. I licked the fork. "Good mayonnaise." (Goku! ) Rorona gulped with her fine throat. "Does Rorona want to taste too?" "I-Is it alright......?" "I won''t ask you if it is." "But......" Rorona looked at the fork and my lips alternately. "Do you hate it since I took a lick first?" "No, I do not mean that at all!" Rorona said while stepping forward and held my hand. She closed her eyes and started to breathe roughly. Her tongue showed, her face turned as if she was licking something that needs to have a mosaic. (Chiro......, chiro! chiro!) It''s sexy. Her face is so sexy. Her hand that holds my hand is hot as well. I feel like I might be weird. "A......Anyways, if you''re finished, make some mayonnaise just like how I did it right now." "U......Umu!!" Rorona nervously nodded. She started to work. It looks like its going well although she seems to be a little stiff. I looked towards Femil. It looks like Femil was diligently working with her back facing mine. Her cute tail and butt were swaying charmingly. Femil who seem to be a half bunny beast-kin and dog beast-kin has bunny ears and dog tail. How sly. How sly it is really. I decided to harass her sexually. "How''s it going?" "Hyan!!" I embraced her from behind and kneaded her breasts. "What happened? Your hands have stopped." "Kehma-samaa?......!" She gave me a voice of pleading, but I did not mind and continued to knead. "Auu????n...... Ah! Hyaauuu......!!" Femilpleted her job even though she moaned charmingly. Good girl. "Is there nothing for me?!" "You want to be touched too?" "Kyaa!!" Laura who had her huge breasts poked shouted while covering her own chest. "Not that! Idiot! Kehma you pervert!" "Then what is it?" "I''m in a good mood today, so I''m saying I''ll especially work for today!" The shitty useless goddess Laura who loves toze around seem to be a little lonely because everyone else other than her is working. What a troublesome personality. "If so, go crack some eggs for Rorona." "I got it! This Goddess''s Great and Famous Egg Breaking Technique, watch it with close attention!!" The idiot Laura needlessly raised the hurdle. It cannot be helped, so I looked at her silently. "Kufufufu, fu......" Laura''s hands were awkward. The hand that holds the egg was shaking. Even her eyes that stared at the solid box seemed dangerous. That''s a crazy person''s eyes that have killers as their main diet. There is no doubt that if a clueless exorcist is in here, they would start a ceremony to seal an evil god. And Laura``. She crushed the egg with her hand. The white egg became something like a crushed snail. Humpty Dumpty was carried by Laura, Humpty Dumpty was crushed by Laura, All the king''s horses and all the kings men couldn''t put Humpty together again. "Fueeen, Kehmaa?......" Laura felt disgusted of the whites and yellows of the egg that mixed in her hand and got teary eyed. "Are you hurt?" "It hurts a little......" The tip of her pointing hand was slightly torn by the egg''s shell. "Oh really, it cannot be helped." "Fueeeen......" I took Laura''s hand while she felt downhearted and wiped the egg with a cloth. "Heal." "T-T-T-This time, Kehma''s kind huh!!" "Ah?" "Since it''s Kehma, I thought that you''d say something like Don''t fucking waste food!, and make me lick the egg off the floor!!" What''s with that? Even I could not think of that. But``. "There was such thing huh." I grabbed Laura''s head. "No, no way, no way right? It''s a joke right?! Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan!! Nooooooooooooo!! No, no, no, don''t, stop, pleaseeeeeee````````!!!" She hated it more than I expected to I let go of her head. "Kehma you idiot!! Idiot, idiot, idiot!! You sadistic demon!!" "Isn''t demon a little too much? I didn''t acted on it after all." "Well, that is true......" It was a slightly irrational objection, but Laura was convinced. "But, since you''re not a demon, uhmmm............" She deeply thought of this and that, and said in the end. "Kehma you angel!" "Eh?!" "Kehma you angel! Idiot!! Great and Famous Sadistic Angel!!!!" It was the unexpected angel recognition. I mean, what kind of existence is that? Great and Famous Sadistic Angel? Is that a mohawk-haired burly man with spikes on his shoulders? Hyahhaa! Bury those fucking trash properly, make them bloom beautiful flowers!! You damn worthless old man! I''d be like healing that damn broken waist in a jiffy!! Gohahahaha! Even if you scream no, I''ll fucking give your vige fresh and nutritional food!! Grow up and get fatter! You fucking starved kitten!! I could not help but imagine such thing. However, if it''s like that, it''s a good person. That''s why, I''m a good person huh! I should continue bullying Laura from now on! 1. Choroi() - easy or simple. Mostly used in light/web novels for heroines who falls in love with the MC very easily. 2. Wabi-sabi() - is a world view centered on the eptance of transience and imperfection Chapter 38: Idiot girl goddess and Sadistic Angel ~Eating Hamburger~

Chapter 38: Idiot girl goddess and Sadistic Angel ~Eating Hamburger~

Tranted by kuronochan Laura was an idiot as usual, but the dish waspleted sessfully. "Kehma-dono, what in the world, is this......?" "From how its shape, it looks like something like a sandwich......" "It''s also a dish I saw for the first time!" I said. "It''s hamburger." I cannot say that the bread part waspletely reproduced, but the lettuce and mayonnaise can be seen from the edge of its round form. And the sauce I made myself really looked hamburger. "Kehma-dono, there is no spoon or fork though......" "It''s a dish that you don''t need to use one after all." "It means, like this......?" "It really looks exciting!" Rorona and Laura grabbed the hamburger. "Fuwa! Wa! Wa!" "Kyauu?!" The lettuce inside almost fell off. The two of them caught it with their mouth in a hurry. Hamu! Hamu! Hamu! They only ate the lettuce with a () face. It is also very hamburger because that happens when you''re off-guard. I also opened my mouth with a peaceful feeling. My teeth sunk into the bread. The crispy texture of the lettuce, mayonnaise that entangled with my tongue. The bread that absorbed meat juice. The meat that was cooked well had a crisp response. I tasted it. The lettuce, meat, and bread that entwined with the thick sauce, mayonnaise, became three into one and melted. And when I have gotten used to that taste, the pickle''s sourness. That thing that spread slowly had the best ent. Tererettete?. I leveled up. Tererettete?. My level went up. Level: 14951498 HP: 20857/2085724 MP: 20664/2066420 Strength: 2088625 Vitality: 2361222 Agility: 2109920 Magic Powers: 2073018 Raised Skills High Charge LV1 32/502 Learned Skills Life Force Strengthening LV1 1/50 In addition to simply leveling up, my High Charge''s proficiency increased. This is a powerful skill that would multiply tackle-type attacks by 1.5x. The ingredients of the meat is probably that type. The Life Force Strengthening skill that I learned is like this. Life Force Strengthening In the case where a method of recovery is used during times of near death, the recovery amount would be multiplied by 1.2x. It''s a in but useful skill. Its multiplier would probably increase as well if the skill levels up. As expected of hamburger. And, there was also a gibberish skill. ȣȣȣ@ LV1 1/50 What the heck is that? I read the exnation. ȣȣȣ is the soul of a person who frequently eats hamburgers. Those who popr humans who gained this skillughs ȣȣȣ when told a joke. Is that a skill?! It''s true that people who frequently eat hamburger``it is the impression ofughs of Americans, but could that be treated as a skill?! I did not know that at all...... It was a result that made me want to consider how to treat hamburgers from now on. Besides me who was dumbstruck, the girls who would not gain such skill even if they eat hamburgers shouted their impressions. "Fueeen!! Delicious!!! This white thing in the lettuce is so thick, and it melts inside my mouthhh!!" "It''s true, it''s a taste I have never eaten before......" "It''s delicious! Kehma-sama!!" " " Such a delicious thing, it''s the first time I ate one! " " Not to mention Laura, even Rorona, Femil, and the adventurers that we saved liked it a lot. As expected of America''s soul food. It''s the soul''s tongue dance. However, the God that lives on Earth made the world with just seven days. And obviously, paymentester on because of such bad construction work. And that payment, ites to the hamburger. In other words``. "Fueeen......, Kehmaaa?. My hand, it''s so stickyyy??......" Your hands gets dirty. "Oh really, what a helpless useless goddess." I took Laura''s hand and licked it. I licked the sauce that stuck on her white, beautiful hand. "Hyaaan! Annn! W-W-W-W-What are you doing!! Idiot!!!" "I took it off right? There was sauce in your hand." "You didn''t need to lick it!" "It can''t be helped right? After all, I thought that you''d hate it if I licked it." "Isn''t that strange for a reason?!?!?!?!" "Men have things that they must do even if it is something strange!!" "Don''t say that coolly!!" I was scolded, but it is Laura who said it so I simply ignored it. I suddenly looked towards Rorona and Femil. (Haggu!) (Auu......) Both of them had sauce in their hand. "I-I-I-I-I-I''m fine!!" "I-I''m also fine, alright!!!" The two of them hid their hands and said that. We arrived at the town. We received the quest differently, so we parted with Rorona and went to report. "Ehehee?. Sry, I''m looking forward to it?? Right, Kehma??" Laura had a happy smile in her face, but I thought that we would not receive that much. We talked about the White Cloud that attacked the adventurers, but they said that it would not be recognized if we don''t bring something to prove it. That''s why we would only get the daily sry that we decided upon beforehand. The receptionist Onee-san brought a tray with the reward on it. "This will be the rewards for this time." There were 3 gold coins there. "Just theseee?!?!?!?!" "Eh?! Ah, yes......" "Why?! Why?! We spent so many days, why is there only 3 gold coins?!!" "About you, you didn''t even work for a second." "Fueee??????n." The idiot goddess got quiet after having her cheeks pinched. "I mean, in fact, it''s about this much." "Although the actual wage would be 600000 Barse, you bought two clothes made out of Mithril Thread that is 300000 Barse each, so......" "Getting 3 gold coins more is rather a bonus huh." "If it were announced that there is a 2-month escort quest that has a reward of mithril thread clothes and 3 gold coins, 90% of the adventurers in our guild would rush to ept the quest." "I see, huh." I got convinced, picked up the gold coins, and put it in my bag. "Let''s cancel it! Kehma!" "Ha......?" "Let''s treat it as the quest has yet to bepleted and wander around outside the town! If we wander around for about ten days, since it''s 10000 and ten days, umm, uhmmm............" The useless goddess Laura used both of her hands to calcte such a simple problem. "It''s 150000 Barse!!" On top of that, she got it wrong. The desire to get money had distorted her reality. "It''s 150000 Barse just wandering around you know! Don''t you think that the only choice we have is to wander around?!!" What a useless goddess. She''s too amazing in so many sense. It is not only what she says that is absurd, the ce where she''s saying it is absurd too. Something like talking about dishonesty in front of the guild? Isn''t that something like nning a terrorist attack in front of a police station? Not to mention the receptionist Onee-san, even the clerks at the back were stunned. In a sense, the terrorist attack seeded. In the sense of suicide bombing. I grabbed the back of the useless goddess''s head. "Fuehee?" She probably thought that she was being patted. The useless goddess showed afortable smile. That smile that shows her pearl white teeth was lovely as a child''s showing her uncle her test with perfect results. This smile, I want to protect it. I would really want to say that if I ignored the flow of things earlier. However, I know what she just did earlier. Gosshaa! I mmed Laura''s face into the receptionist counter. "Please be at ease! There is absolutely no way that I would ept this thing''s suggestion!" The dynamic sincerity that I showed put off the receptionists. However, in such apology, people would believe it the more exaggerated it is. I was unable to protect Laura''s smile. "Fueeen, Kehma''s so baaaad......" Inside the town. The idiot Laura moaned while pressing her forehead. I told her. "What''s bad is your rotten brain." "You''re really so crueeel!!" The idiot protested, but I did not hear anything. Since I did not hear anything, it was the same as having no protest. "Kehma-dono! When I was talking with the idiot, Rorona towards me. "What''s up? Rorona." "Kehma-dono''s reward!!" A small bag full of gold coins. I took a quick look, there was at least 30 of them. "What''s with this? "The reward that Kehma-dono must''ve received!" "???" Rorona took out a small vial from her pocket. "I have used the elixir called Dragon Potion in the fight earlier! That fact became a proof that we fought against such a monster!" "Is it alright with just that?" "That is trust towards me``an executive of Golden Prairie." That''s amazing. "Anyways, anyways, it''s like that! So Kehma-dono, please ept the subjugation reward!" "If so, then I''ll dly take it. I received the gold coins. However, Rorona stared at me feverishly. "Is there anything else?" "D-D-Do you have anything at hand right now?!! I want to work for Kehma-dono who I am grateful to!!" "Even if you say that......" Since I have money, there''s nothing to do too...... "Do you have something? Laura." "Rxing whileying around!!" It was an instant answer. "I want to live rxing whileying around without doing anything in the inn leisurely!!" "You did nothing at all on that journey with a carriage, on top of that, you still......want toze around?" Trash......!! Garbage......!! This useless goddess, trash......!! Garbage......!! I grabbed Laura''s cor and said as if you give away a kitten. "If so, can you throw this thing into the river?" "Why?!! Why throw?!! I didn''t do anything you know?!" "I''m throwing you away since you aren''t doing anything though." "Why, why, why?!! Even I, uhmmm......I''m a mascot right?!! A mascot that must be loved! Or maybe a vault!! A vault where important treasures are packed in!!! Don''t you think that throwing away a vault because it doesn''t do anything is weird?!?!?!" The useless goddess that does not want to work, not to mention a goddess''s, she even threw away her dignity as a human being. She''s really, already, a Super Useless Goddess. "But, rather than a vault, it''s like a pig carrying baggage......" "How cruel are you really?!!" I released a blow towards Laura''s stomach seeing her receive a shock. "Gyafu......!!" Laura lost her consciousness instantaneously. "Yare yare huh." I carried Laura on my shoulder. "Laura lost her consciousness. Sorry, but, I need to return to the inn." "Rather than lost, wasn''t she forced to do so?!!" "That is what they call difference with perspectives." "What?!!" I carried Laura back. I''m such a good person, not throwing her away and taking care of her although she is such a useless goddess. Laura who called me Sadistic Angel is pretty much correct. Was it because I felt pleasant? The skill activated without warning. "ȣȣȣ." Chapter 39: Rorona-chan is diligent

Chapter 39: Rorona-chan is diligent

Tranted by kuronochan Chun......ChunChun. Morning came. The cries of yellow birds that resemble sparrows echoes to the ears. I woke up with cloudy eyes. I felt something weird. Something very big is in front of my eyes. I casually reached out my hand. It felt Funyaa. It is as soft as breasts and felt like MunyuMunyu. However, I am not familiar with it. It is a little small to be Lauras and too big to be Femils. Its size is probably, C or D. Since it is something like breasts and Im not familiar with it, is it something like breasts yet not breasts? Clueless because I have just awakened, I buried my face in the valley of those two things. I grabbed those plump mountains and pressed them to my cheeks. Funyuu?. Funyuu?. Amazing?, amazing?. I heard a voice when I was enjoying that. Fuwa......! Ah......! K-K-K-K-Kehma-dono?!! Its Roronas voice. What misconduct are you doing in the morning?! Of course, I do not mind if Kehma-dono really wishes for my body, but if you have mercy, please give me some time to prepare my heart``what in the world am I talking about?!?!?!?! Rorona who fell into confusion by herself shouted by herself. Its me who wants to know what the heck you are talking about. I mean, why are you here......? Thats the line I should say!! Rorona shouted. Yesterday, I, I noticed that Kehma-dono have dodged my question. I have thought deeply whether should I or should I not go after you for three hours, but I felt that it is very sad if we parted ways just like that. And so, I asked Lilina-oneecha......no, I asked Aneue the inn that Kehma-dono uses! Lady Asha, the store owner rmended some alcohol, but I drank too much when I nned on drinking just to apany her, and after that, I was guided to Laura-jou and Femil-jous room, and slept, after that, I woke up to go to the toilet once, and when I returned..................its my fault?!?! Jesuss power is too strong, and its reaching Christs level. Fuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan!!! I am yet to be married, but to think I would sneak in a gentlemens futonnnnnnnnn!!!!!!!! Rather than that, what did youe for? I, I, I want to work for Kehma-dono...... Your feelings are enough though. Hagghu......! Rorona became crestfallen. Her elf ears also feel like shuuu??n....... You dont need to get so...... I, I, I cannot show my worth of existence, if I do not work...... I listened to Roronas story. About her grandfather being an existence that abandoned hisrades. About her mother being an existence that had thrown her away. About her, being persecuted because of that, and being saved by Lilina. However, on the other side``. Thats why, I need, I need to work...... She became apprehended by such thoughts. For me, I think that is preferable, but Rorona herself would seem to have a hard time. It can be said that she is in a situation that she would spend her days, with a close feeling to being forced to run while being whipped. I told her. I got it. Roronas face turned to something bright. Follow me. Umu! Rorona followed me while literally wagging her tail. She has a beast-kin blood together with her elf blood, so she has elf ears and a dog tail. What are we going to do? Kehma-dono! Is it an escort mission? Ore extraction? If it is Kehma-donos order, I shall follow whatever it is you know?! I told Rorona who was wagging her tail fired up to work. Getzy. Haghu......? For a while, getzyying around without doing anything. In short, are you telling me to die......?! Rorona took out a knife and pointed it at her neck. Why did it be like that?!! The me who does not work, does not have any worth...... Im telling you to stop working for a while to wipe away that preconception!! Hagghu! Uu! I see...... I opened the rooms door. I saw Femil who was in the middle of changing, more specifically, in the midst of taking off her panties, and Laura who was sleepingzily. K-K-K-K-Kehma-sama?!! Femil covered her bare chest with both hands. Todays Femil is lovely as well. I stroked her unguarded butt. Kehma-samas, so hi desuu?...... Femil stiffened her body and endured my sexual harassment. Although Im the one who did it, I feel like its the lowest, but there is no problem since Femils tail on her butt is swaying. Kehma-dono...... Did she remember what happened earlier? Rorona hides both of her breasts. Although she flushed her cheeks with embarrassment, she stared at me with eyes asking for prudence. I looked towards Laura. Kuu?n. MunyaMunya. Ehhee?? Laura showed a very unkempt, useless goddesss sleeping face. If I took a picture of her and named it Useless Goddess and send it to concours, I might get a prize. Look at this. I havent thrown her away although shes such a good for nothing right? But, Kehma-dono...... n? Is it not because it is Laura-dono, that she is being loved even Laura-dono shows such an appearance......? Its not like shes being loved though. Isnt that worse?!! Well, anyway, no one would throw away Rorona even if she rests just for a bit. If there were someone, those would be trash, so you dont need to worry about them. Is it something like that......? Its something like that. Those who would give up on you so easily, doesnt want Rorona, but just tools. Is it really, something like that......? Arent I telling you its like that? Rorona got tearful. She really things that she would not be cherished if she does not sacrifice herself. I wont say that that kind of feelings are unneeded, but isnt Rorona only full of that? If you do not rest well moderately and get spoiled somewhere, your heart will die. Kuun...... Rorona shrunk her body and groaned like a puppy. Laura woke up. n......morning?, Kehma...... Un, good morning. Laura who had just woken up had a messy hair. I patted her lightly. Ehhee?? Laura showed a lovely smile. Especially her teeth that slightly shows, it is very cute. Really, she is very cute when it onlyes to her appearance. Ne?, Kehmaa?. Im hungryy?? What do you want to eat? Something deliciousss? I see. I turned around and went towards the door. Rorona was very surprised. If you want to eat something, shouldnt you just go get it yourself......? But, Kehma, he said that hed get some for mee...... I see...... Rorona took out a memo pad and wrote it carefully. Its paper is white. White paper in this world is somewhat valuable. If it is a memo pad, it would cost 3000 Barse for each one. To think that she would write such a useless thing in one page of that...... Rorona is very diligent. However, thanks to spoiling her every day, she was finally able to get herself pampered while having confidence in herself. Chapter 40: New Chapter Mysterious girl and Morenes the Bandit

Chapter 40: New Chapter Mysterious girl and Morenes the Bandit

Tranted by kuronochan "ǣ!!" Inside a forest. A two-meter tall Ogre roared. It swung down its log-like club. "Ha!!" Rorona evaded by jumping back. The club that ms into the open air continued its path into the ground. Doggooon!! A dust cloud was made. Its impact was as if a small meteor has fallen. But regardless of that, Rorona did not falter. She kicked the ground in a light manner and brilliantly leaped over three meters. She jumped over the Ogre. And as Rorona passed, a fine vertical line suddenly opened from the Ogre''s head``. It was split into two. To the right side. The club ms down. It was a different Ogre from the individual that Rorona chopped. Rorona swings her sword sharply. Suppa! The log-like club was cleaved easier than a cucumber. "ǣ!" The Ogre releases a punch head on. Rorona dodged by crouching down. The sturdy tree behind her was snapped off. "Hmph!" Rorona sharply kicks the ground and crosses with the huge Ogre. Basshun! Fresh blood flew from the Ogre''s nk. "Please burn! Fire Ball!" Femil''s gant voice echoed. The ball of me that was about 30cm in diameter flew in a curve. With a nce, the Fire Ball looked like a failure. But``. Doggooon!! It became a Fire Pir the instant itnded on the Ogre!! The Ogre that was in the middle of thend point was unable to do anything. Its whole body was burnt ck. "Everyone''s so strong?" And while saying that, I blew off the Ogre''s head with a flick of a finger. The two girls shouted. " " I don''t want to hear such thinging from Kehma-dono(sama)!!! " " It was reasonable. "Kehma! Femil-chan! Rorona-chan! Delicious food is ready!!" The useless goddess Laura''s voice echoed from behind. "You, were you able to cook?" "Of course! I''m a Goddess of Wisdom after all!!" Laura puts a hand to her chest and puffed it out. But``. "What cooking!!" I was unable to hold back my tsukkomi. "Damn, how can I describe this, didn''t you only align grass and mushroom next to each other! Even children ying house would''ve done better you know?!!" "I-I-I-It''s alright! I used the Identify skill and only took foods that are edible in great and famous! Kehma should trust me more! And praise me! I''m the kind of person who thrives in praise after all!!!" "If so, eat first by yourself!" "I got it!" Laura grabbed the vegetable with her hand. Although it is self-proimed, it was such a bad manner unimaginable from a Goddess of Wisdom. Gushuu! Gushuu! Gushuu! An unappetizing sound finally echoed and``. "Geho! Gaho! Goheee!!" A voice unimaginable from a Goddess was made. "What''s this?! So bitter!!! It said it was edible!!" "Edible vegetables in this cases, aren''t they in the prerequisite that they''re cooked!" "If there was such a high-level trick, tell me before I ate it! Kehma, you bully! You great and famous sadist magician!" She denounced me in a manner that is unknown whether she''s praising me or not. Well, however, her spirit of wanting to do something is great. Food that cannot be eaten uncooked can be eaten when cooked too. I reached out my hand thinking of praising her. But``. "K-Kehma-dono!!" "What is it? Rorona." "This spikes and dark brown cap. Isn''t this Exploshroom......?" "Exploshroom?" "To briefly exin......" Rorona looked around. She found a near tree. She threw the mushroom. Chudoooon!!! It exploded. Its explosive power was decent and the tree snapped. "It''s simr to a Chestnut Mushroom, but it''s weak to impact, and if you carelessly bite onto it, it would be a tragedy." I stared at Laura with a re. "......what''s your excuse?" "E-E?to, it also exists right?! In the country that Kehma lived in, it''s like a great person getting mistakes, it was e......even......e?to......" Even Homer sometimes nods huh.1 Just as expected of being a self-proimed Goddess of Wisdom. She covers just those weird knowledge. Laura who panicked shouted in panic. "Put a pen in kmon and apologize!!"2 Japan''s traditional proverb became a tremendous show of apology. I mean, if someone apologizes to me like that, I''d be only baffled. No one wouldin even if the person who did that were doubted to be a huge pervert who is just trying to fulfill their fetish. "However, if you insist that much, I should cooperate with you." "Fue......?" I grabbed Laura''s head and made hery down, making it that her stomachys on myp. It''s a spanking posture that makes her ass stick out. I flipped up the skirt of her one piece dress. "Fueeeeeen!!" Laura''s scream echoed. It wasfortable, sweet, harp-like melody extreme sadist. "I mean, you, you''re unusually wearing your panties today huh." On top of that, it''s the light blue and white striped panties that I bought for her before. "To......today, I felt that I should were it properlyyyy......" "I see." Munyu!? I grabbed Laura''s lovely butt. "Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!" A louder scream than earlier echoed. It was a sweet Canary''s melody for an extreme sadist like me. "And after that, starting now, a pen would be ced into......" "Fueeeen!! No, no, no, nooo! I''ll apologize okay! I''ll apologize!!!!" "No, didn''t you say you''ll apologize with a pen in your anus?" "Fueeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeen!!!!" "Kehma-sama......" "Kehma-dono......" "What is it?" " " If you like butts, there''s also...... " " Femil and Rorona got down on fours and stuck their butts towards me. It seems that they were embarrassed too. Their cheeks were flushed red. Wonderful. Tsun! Tsun! I poked the two girl''s butt. "Kyan!!" "Haghhu!!" Tsupuu......, after sinking a finger, I started to knead them with all five fingers. Femil''s butt is very soft although it is on the smaller side. It was like a ripe peach. On the other hand, as expected of someone who trains, Rorona''s had amazing mass and sticity. Gunyuu! Gunyuu!, even if I kneaded them strongly, it would pushes back strongly as well. "Hauuuun......, ah! Haaaa??n......!?" "Kuuu! Uu, haghhuu?......?" Every time my fingers moved, the two girls released a sweet voice. The tails on their butts also swayed like furi?......?, furi?......?. And when I was enjoying such bliss, a cannon-like sound echoed. "What?" "Wha......what a strange sound." "Yes......" It cannot be helped. "We should leave putting a pen on Laura''s ass forter huh." "Don''t do it eventeeer!!" We arrived at the source of the sound. A bandit-looking guy was holding an axe and a beautiful girl wearing a dress was there. "I......I am, the tinum Dune''s Saintess. Is this an outrage knowing that I am Lisha Artemia?!" "Of course, that is! This Morenes. He epted this quest, knowing that he can legally tarnish a Saintess." "How vulgar......" "Forcefully doing the prideful Saintess. How exciting is that, hehe. Dyuhiehiehiehie." "Ku......!" I called out to the bandit-looking man``Morenes. "Hey." "What the fuck are you......?" "To sum up with a few words, a well-bnced Kehma-san." "Haa?" "I''m well-bnced, so I would properly listen to what the other person says. Even if you look like a viin, I won''t arbitrarily decide that you are a viin. I will think that there are some circumstances and suggest that we should go to the Guild." "Guhahahaha, I see......" Morenes ced his hand behind his back. The next instant``. An axe came flying!!! "It''s your bastard''s end giving this Axe Technician Morenes-sama an opportunity! Receive this axe that shatters even boulders and die with regrets!!!!" Just like he bragged, the power of his axe was quite decent. It would shatter a boulder without a doubt. But``. I casually stopped it with bare hands. "If you want to afflict damage on me, you should be at least able to cut through steel." "What......?!" "Kehma-dono, I shall go! Although it was just attempted, rogues that try to injure Kehma-dono, I shall never forgive them!!" "If you say so, then I should leave it to you." "Thank you very much!" "Whaat? A womaan?" "My name is Rorona Highlord! The type that I like is Kehma-dono! The type that I love is Kehma-dono! What I want to be in the future is Kehma-dono''s, w-wi, wif............it''s nothing!!!" Rorona who started saying it by herself becamepletely red at the end. "Anyways, I''m Rorona Highlord! Nothing more and nothing less!!" "Rorona............Highlord?! Golden Prairie''s Highlord?!!" "If you meant my title, that is true." "T-T-T-That''s a lie! There''s no way that an executive of the Golden Prairie would be here!! If you want to be an impostor, choose a better one!!!" "You are free to think as you like. I shall only swing my sword." "Gu......! UOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" Morenes charged while swinging his axe. He is not iming Rorona is a fake because he has a basis for that. He could only think of her as a fake, or else, it would be the end of him. He charged like that. Guoonn!! The axe hits the ground. The fierce attack created a crater and the ground turned into rubbles and whirled. When ites to just his power, it can be said that he has some bragging rights. But``. "It is only a breeze if it doesn''t hit huh." Rorona who showed a beautiful dodge stood behind Morenes. While her sword still in its sheathe, an intense cry. "Ha!!" Six consecutive striking shes. Dogagagaga! The striking sounds echoed. "Goha! Ahhh......" "As you can see, it was a sheathed strike. You might have bruises and some broken bones, but your life is not in danger." However, the instant Morenes turned his eyes to its whites, something that even Rorona did not expect happened. "GOHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!" Morenes who raised a hideous scream looked up to the sky, then spat out a lot of blood. The dark red blood was vomited like a fountain. After the intense blood vomiting had ended, he fell to his side like a mummy that is like a dead tree. "What......?!!" Rorona widened her eyes to surprise. 1. 뷨P`(Kb mo fude no ayamari) - actually it''s not about Homer at all but a Japanese Buddhist monk called Kb-Daishi or Kkai who is a famous calligrapher as well. Paraphrasing it, it would trante to "Even Kb has typos." 2. `˹Px (Kmon ni fude irete ayamaru) - Kmon means anus Chapter 41: Kehma-san. Sexually harasses like breathing.

Chapter 41: Kehma-san. Sexually harasses like breathing.

Tranted by kuronochan "What......?!" Rorona stared at the mummified Thief, Monores, with a surprised gaze. "tinum Dune''s Evil Technique......huh?" "Do you know it? Rorona." "To sum it up, they are one of the numerous groups that worship goddesses." "Groups that worships goddesses?" "They are literally a group that worships existences that called Goddess." "Worshipping Goddess, hmm......?" I could not help but feel shadiness from that concept. The cause is 100% Laura. Because this girl is too much of a useless goddess, I can only feel doubtful if I were told something about worshipping. However, it looks like Rorona took my silence in a different meaning. She started to exin more. I do not me Kehma-dono for being unable to believe it. Honestly, I am also doubtful of the existences of Goddess. However, it is an undeniable fact that people who has special powers are iming that they received it from a Goddess." "Ahh, no, I believe it. I believe the existence of Goddesses, and the fact that they give powers as well." []Kui, Kui, Kui!1 Laura pulled the hem of my clothes with amazing eagerness. "Kehma! Kehma! Kehma! I don''t mind it at all, if you start introducing me officially you know?!!" "It''s true that if we are going to talk about it, that is the quickest way." I pointed at Laura. "This idiot looking girl Laura, she''s actually a Goddess." "Ehhen!" Laura put her hands on her waist and puffed out her chest. I ced a hand on Laura''s shoulder and told them specifically. "Her ss is Useless Goddess. She''s the Goddess of Shame, Laura Gine Amara." "What are you saying?!!!" "Your name and your goddess ss." "Only my name is correct!! I''m Laura! Goddess of Wisdom, Laura Gine Amara!" "Well, in other words, the setting''s kind of that." "It''s a settiiiiiiiiing!! Kehma you idiot!!" "I got it, I got it." But while saying that, I stroked Laura''s butt. "Kyaa!!" In addition to that, I also embraced her from behind. I put my hands inside her clothes and kneaded her breasts that do not need kneading. "Anyways, it''s like that. This girl''s a Goddess, and I receive powers from her." "I see......" "Is that, so......" Rorona and Femil nodded. "Do you believe me?" "Laura-dono has a wonderful philosophy that ordinary humans like me do not possess. If she is a Goddess of Wisdom, then I am convinced!" "Before, she summoned a magic bag, so......" The two of them believes, but their expressions are opposite. Rorona had sparkling eyes, but Femil was looking down. Roronapletely believes, but Femil seemed a little doubtful. It''s like......she believes Laura is a Goddess, but if it is of Wisdom...... She is correct. "I mean, it isn''t the time for this." I searched for the girl that we saved earlier``Lisha. "Haa! Haa! Haa......!" She was trying to get away while dragging her right foot. I approached Lisha and ced a hand on her shoulder. "What are you doing?" "Please do not mind me!!" Lisha pped away my hand. "If you were travelers, I would have asked for your help. However, I am a Holy Priestess of tinum Dune. There is no way that I would be saved by someone of a different religion``much less an executive of the Golden Prairie!" "Are you hostile with each other? Rorona." "The Golden Prairie had developed its smithing industry without having a particr Goddess. That is why, its tendency of materialism is high. On the other hand, the tinum Dune ces the Astral/Spiritual Concept at a higher importance. It is true that we have contradictions." "I see." "You have heard right?! As a Holy Priestess that serves Nacura-sama, I do not wish to be saved by the materialistic Golden Prairie!!" "I got it." I used heal on Lisha. The numerous wounds that Lisha had disappeared. And towards Lisha who was confused``. A punch to her stomach. "Gefu......!" Lisha lost her consciousness. "What are you doing?!!" "This girl seems to have some circumstances. I''d feel bad if we just leave her alone. I might have nightmares if I do that. But, she looks noisy at a normal state. That''s why I made her faint. Is there something weird?" "That''s the worst conclusion that was made out of orderly logic!!!" "Although I said it myself, it isn''t an easy feat." I carried Lisha and returned. We arrived at the inn. "If that is so, what we need is alcohol!!" I entered my own room while gracefully ignoring Asha who was saying that. I let her lie on my bed. The pure-white dress that is decorated with golden threads here and there was torn here and there. However, since her wounds have healed, it looked sexy rather than painful. "The color of her panties is......white huh." "What are you flipping her skirt like it''s normal for!! Kehma you pervert!!" []Suppaan! Laura pped me using a folding fan that she took out from nowhere. "Kehma-sama......" "Kehma-dono......" "If you wish to see, an underwear......" "I......, am not wearing one, but............" Femi and Rorona stood side by side and raised their skirt. Femil showed me her panties, but I could almost see and not see Rorona''s. It cannot be helped since she''s not wearing one. The two of them are very cute. "n! nn......!" And when we were doing that, Lisha''s eyelids moved. She opened her eyes. "Yo." When I lightly called to her, she looked at her clothes and the ce where she is``. "What in the world is being done to me?!!" "Nothing much. I just flipped your skirt and took a look at your panties." "Isn''t that enough ''much''?!!" "If you haveins, we can even ourselves by me showing you mine though......" I ced a hand on my pants. "Noooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!" Lisha covered her lovely eyes with both hands. She was flushed to her ears although I was just about to show her. "What are you doing! Kehma you idiot!!" "Just for this time, you are right." "Oh really, idiot! Idioooot!!!" Laura also reddened her face like Lisha and fixed my pants. She''s surprisingly pure. I told Lisha. "About the specific sexual harassments, well, give up since I''m the one who saved you." "Hanyaaa......!!" Lisha silently bit her lower lips. "Well, that doesn''t matter. Tell me your circumstances." "What will you do, if I tell you......?" "I''ll cooperate with you if I got interested, but it''s goodbye if not." "We have just......met, you know?" "Well, that''s true, but if I ignored you right now, I might hear about something like``''a rotten body has been found'', and thoughtter on that I should''ve at least listened to you right? But if it''s a troublesome thing instead, I can let it go just saying it was a troublesome thing after all, even if anything happens." "Although he says that, it''s Kehma-sama''s good point that he won''t throw you away just because it''s troublesome......?" "Although he says that, it''s Kehma-dono who would protect you either way......?" Rorona and Femil whispered with flushed cheeks. Did their ?LOVE? switch got turned on? They hugged from my side at the same time. "W-Well, it''s true that he''s a good guy! His sexual harassments are terrible though!" Laura also said while looking to the side with crossed arms while reddening her face. "Well, it''s like that. We''re close enough that we showed each other our underwear, so don''t worry and tell me about it." "About the underwear, weren''t you the one who looked and showed?!!" It was a reasonable tsukkomi. 1. (kuikui) - pulling onomatopoeia Chapter 42: Going to the desert.

Chapter 42: Going to the desert.

Tranted by kuronochan "I am Licia von Vercrise. A Holy Priestess of the tinum Dune. I am a majestic one, named by the Goddess Velkrais-sama!!" "That status, what is it specifically?" "Under the Velkrais-sama, we, the tinum Dune are all equal! There is no such thing as status or social position!" It''s that type huh. I changed the question. "In the order, how many people are called Holy Priest/Priestess?" "Within the 100,000 members of the Order of Velkrais, there are 500 Holy Saints. There are only exactly 5 of us Holy Priestesses!" "Since they''re called holy saints, can they heal people''s wounds or something?" "It is exactly as you say!" "......hauu?" "What is it? Femil." "If they can heal people, I just thought of why she was walking while wounded......" "Powers only exists to be used on someone else! Hence, it cannot be used on one''s self!" "I see, desu......" Laura said after Femil nodded. "That''s so inconvenient like garbage!" "I want you to describe it as selfless!!!" "Selfless trash-like......inconvenient?" "You shut up for a moment." I pinched Laura''s cheeks. "Fueeee?????????" "Do you get something from Velkrais with the title of Holy Priestess?" "No! I receive it from the Bishop!" "From the Bishop?" "Only chosen ones are able to see the Goddess......" I ced my hand on Laura''s back and moved to the corner of the room. I asked her with a small voice. (What do you think?) (There''s a lot of those who are using that setting) (Is that so?) (You know that we can do a lot of things right? That''s why there are also many dangers. But, if we were to fight alone, we need to exhaust our power of faith, so......) (It means that there are also those who leave it to someone else to be seen in the surface huh) (Well, it''s not like there''s no one who appears themselves though) (I see) However, a new question appeared. (I mean, in the first ce, what are Goddesses?) (Well, of course! They are majestic, holy, wise, and famous``fumyeee????????) (Majestic, holy, wise, and fumyeeee huh. What aplicated existence) (Thest one is because Kehma pinched my cheek!) (It''s because you were messing around right) (I wasn''t messing around at all......) Laura ced her hand on her cheek with teary eyes. (And then? What is a Goddess?) (In a word......I also don''t know very well. It''s like, they had existed when they noticed, and is like a God that elevates humans by guiding them using their powers, or something?) (You really don''t know huh) (But, it''s really like that, so I''m majestic, holy, wise, and greatly``fumyeeeee??????????) Goddesses are majestic, holy, wise, and greatly fumyeeee. I remembered it. I returned to where Licia is. "As far as I have heard, it sounds like a very important role, but why is your life being threatened?" "If you ask me if I have some clues......it was probably because I have strictly warned a Holy Knight who has asked materialistic things called money from the people who asked for relief, asked materialistic things called money to appoint priests to a role, and oppresses the weak people." "Does that holy knight do that while saying the bishop''s name?" "He has said``he is under the direct supervision of Pauper-sama." "That, no matter how you think of it, it''s the pattern where you got in the way, so you''re going to be erased right?" "As I''ve thought......, it was like that......" "Is there a ce that you can rely on?" "I thought I would go to the Western Holy Knight, Liber-sama``but......" I looked towards Rorona." "I heard that it is an upright knight, who helps the weak yet does not yield to the strong." "The reason why that Holy Knight went to the desert in the west, is because there are many people troubled there! I have never met with that Holy Knight, but I believe that that story alone deserves credit!" "Hmmm?......" However, Rorona made a sullen face. I also don''t feel like believing so easily. We moved to the corner of the room. I touched Rorona''s butt without reason and asked. (What do you think?) (Hagghuu......!) Rorona flinched her body and bit her lower lip. She idly lowered her gaze and looked to left and right. (Is there a meaning to, touching my butt in this scene......?) (Not really) (Kuu?n......) I grabbed it like ''Hagunuyuuu???'' and asked again. (Answer the question) (Honestly......I do not know) (Is that so?) (In our Golden Prairie, it is said that trust is jewelry. Although it is beautiful with its glittery appearance, there are also many fake ones. There is also the proverb the debt of kindness tomorrow, shall be returned tomorrow) (What does that mean?) (Debt and gratitude received must be returned, but the gratitude not receive doesn''t need to be returned. Trust and credit should be considered whether there are achievements or none, and one must not trust another party you do not have any debts of gratitude``that''s what it means) (In short, there''s no way of telling since you''ve never met with them``huh) (Umu) It is very realistic. But, well, it is simr to how I think.) (......T-That''s why, I trust Kehma-dono you know? Though I''m troubled that he, always does hi things when there''s a chance......?) Rorona who entered her super-sweet mode stuck her body close to mine. How cute. And about that story, as a conclusion``. "I guess we should also go towards the west desert.) "Ehh?!!" Licia raised a surprised voice. "As expected of Kehma-dono......?" "It''s Kehma-san......?" Rorona who stuck to me and rubbed her face to my waist, and Femil stuck to me on the other side. "W-Well, Kehma''s great and famously kind to people other than me after all! GIRLS other than me, that is!" Only Laura has crossed her arms and looked to the side. She''s clearly sulking. Licia was at a loss. "Eh?! Eh?! B-But......, however......" "Didn''t I tell you? I''ll just ignore it if it was troublesome, but I also said I''d help you if it''s not." "Do you mean, it''s not troublesome going to the west desert......?" "Well, just thinking of it as a light journey with some assassins appearing on the side." "I think it''s not light at all just the fact that assassins might appear though?!!" "Don''t mind the small things." "Is that called small things?!!" "For me, at least." "How gant............" It looks like she was a little moved. Licia''s eyes became slightly watery. However, she immediately regained herself and rubbed her eyes. She ced a hand on her chest and said. "But even so, I am tinum Dune''s Holy Priestess! Even if it is alright for you as an individual, there is no way that the other ones who are affiliated with the Golden Prairie shall ept!!" "Is that so? Rorona." "I don''t think, there''s such a thing though......" "Hawa?!!" "We, the Golden Prairie, who do not worship a specific God, has a characteristic of being very materialistic. But on the other hand, we also do not have much prejudice to other beliefs. Although I might consider it if it is a ce where there are many extremists, but I did not hear the tinum Dune being like that." "Although they would send assassins to their priests?" "If the interests are concerned, blood will flow in any organization." "Well, that''s true." "B-But......, that is why, we emphasize the astral, as to break from the material......" "When will we leave? The sooner the better right?" "Please listen to what I''m saying??, desuwaaa??!!" "I get it already, what you''re trying to say, so answer my question. When will we depart?" "The sooner, the better it is......" "If so, we''ll leave as soon as we''re ready." "Mii?......" Licia moaned while grabbing the middle of her chest. "What is it?" "You are too aggressive......, in many ways......!!" Licia''s grabbing strengthened. Her clothes became wrinkled. That face, it was as if a maiden became red after getting her lips forcefully stolen by someone she does not hate that much. Just as expected of a Holy Priestess, it looks like she''s not used to being forced at all. Chapter 43: Quasi-disaster hole

Chapter 43: Quasi-disaster hole

Tranted by kuronochan We went to the Guild. We went towards the bulletin board where information about regr carriage runs is written. "The west''s......what was the town''s name again?" "The desert town``Sea Lake City, desu wa!" "Sea Lake City, you say." ''That doesn''t sound very desert-like'', I looked at the bulletin board while thinking of that. But``. "There''s none?" "Hanyaa?!!" Licia made a silly voice and looked at the bulletin board. She confirmed while pointing a finger and checked 2-3 times. "It''s true, there''s none......" "There''s no way that there would be carriages going to Sea Lake City right? Brother." A tan skinhead man talked to us. There are four other men that seems to be his cronies. "The Sea Lake City is mostly desert. There''s not a lot of guys who''d wanna go there. Of course, there are no regr runs towards there. Even if you hire them personally, they''d only bring you to the checking station before the city. Those who''d wanna go there can only hire carriages and change to a sandboat to proceed. That''s the basic and the easiest method right?" "I see." "Ladykiller, it''s through damn strength and wisdom, right boys?" After the skinheadughed like ''gahahaha'', his croniesughed ''hahahaha'' as well. "And brother who''s only all but looks, I think that they''re a little wasteful, don''t ya think......?" The skinhead looked at Rorona and Femil. It looks like I''m being picked on. However, there''s something that caught my mind. I asked Femil and Rorona. "Am I adykiller?" "As far as I know, you are the coolest man in the world......?" "Since I have fallen to you very, very deeply, I can never say, no......?" Femil and Rorona said sweetly while hugging my arm. "W-Well, I believe that you have a likable personality, I think!! That is``except your naughtiness!" My impression from Licia was good too. She crossed her arms and turned to the side, but her cheeks were flushed red. "You are walking with this great and famously beautiful, bishoujo Goddess, so of course they''d think as such!!" And, Laura was too bad. Well actually, that im is correct, but it''s annoying when she''s the one saying it. "You can feel more proud you know, Kehma! About being apanied by a Goddess like me!!" The color of jealousy disappeared from the eyes of the punks. (Is he, tolerating this......?) (He has too huge of a caliber......) (With big breasts that are regrettable to throw away, and this intolerable cringe in bnce, huh......) "What rude things are you saying??!!" "Oh no!!" "She heard it!!" " " " Ruuuuuuunn!!!! " " " The punks ran away. Really, Laura''s attack power against punks haven''t changed. To make the adventurers who cannot hold themselves but to trouble other people turned off, it''s not an easy thing to do. Well, anyways, their information was useful. I arranged for a carriage. Rorona was fidgeting for some reason. "What is it? Rorona." "T-T-T-T-To travel to a far awaynd with a carriage, i-i-i-i-it''s like a honeymo............nothing!!!" Rorona becamepletely red. Femil silently retorted. "If you talking about traveling with a carriage, I think we''d done it the first time we met......" "It means, since the first time we met, Kehma-dono and I were............?!!" Rorona''s eyes turned busily``. "Kyuuuuun?!" And fainted. I caught her in an embrace and then carried her like a princess. "Kuu??n......?" Rorona who hadpletely lost her consciousness, but even so, her instincts did not forget, she grabbed to my chest and rubbed her cheeks to me. She loves me this much even though she''s fainted huh...... So cute. The journey with a carriage proceeded without any troubles. I mean, Rorona was too strong. A huge horde of orcs appeared. "Kehma-dono! Leave it to me!!" A huge pack of wolves appeared. "Kehma-dono! Leave it to me!!!" A huge pack of kobolds appeared. "Leave it to me!!!!" Anyways, she would always charge to the front lines and took care of it with some shing and cutting. Especially the pack of Kobolds. There were about 200 of them, but she floored all of them alone. She is also using her elf hearing for reconnaissance. Her long ears flicking looked very cute. "Rorona-chan''s really such a good girl?......?" The useless goddess Laura whispered something like that. I felt like I want her to lick the back of Rorona''s feet. However, that Rorona suddenly showed a solemn expression. "What is it?" "I feel an ominous presence, from the sky ahead......" "Stop the carriage." I made the carriage stop and looked at the sky ahead. It looks normal, but Rorona says there''s something weird. I trusted her and waited for a while. About 300 meters of the sky ahead, it suddenly got very dark. A hole that has a diameter of 10 meters was opened. It was a dark hole that looked very eerie. "What the heck is that?" Femil then said after hearing my mutterings. "I-I-I-I-It''s probably a dimensional hole!!" "Dimensional hole?" "A hole opened in a ne! There are those used by Summoners or Goddesses to summon their household retainers from the Demon World or Different Worlds, but there are also naturally urring phenomena!!" "Is it that dangerous?" "It depends on the hole''s size and type! From how that scale and color looks......there would be 10-meter ss monsters entering from the Demon World!!!!!" Rorona''s eyes widened in her shock. "10-meter ss monsters, from the Demon World......?!!" A spear-wielding Gargoyle appeared from the dark hole as if to express Rorona''s despair. A spear-wielding Gargoyle, a huge Griffon. A Dark Evil Dragon, etc. "The Gargoyle, is so, bad......desu." Femil silently whispered. "ording to what I learned in the Academy, it is said that Gargoyles have evolved from Goblins. Just like Goblins, there are only males born, and to leave behind descendants......they use the other......race''s............" It looks like Femil had imagined it. Her petite body trembled and the hand that holds her staff tightened. "What about its strength?" "Alone, it is C-ss. But, it is said that from their characteristics, they would be equal to an A-ss if 10 of them gathers......" "Those guys that appeared from the hole, there''s easily fifty of them though." "In the first ce, 10-meter ss dimensional holes are phenomena called quasi-disasters......!" "Quasi-disasters?" "Although it is inferior to earthquakes and tsunamis that humans cannot defend from no matter how much they struggle, it means that there is a possibility that tens of thousands of casualties would be made if a country dispatch all of its strength......!" "That''s pretty bad." Licia said after I whispered nkly. "I-I will......I will be a decoy!!" "Eh?!" "It is true that 10-meter ss dimensional holes fall under quasi-disasters! However, that is only when the preparations were toote! In a case where it is quickly reported, it is not limited to that!" "But, if we do that, Licia-dono will!!" "In the first ce, it is not a disaster that Kehma-sama and the others would not have met if not for me! Therefore, it is only proper for me to take on the wind!!" "Regardless whether you were the cue, it is us who decided to escort you! We shall not leave you alone!!" "Rorona-sama......" "It is exactly, as Rorona-san, says......!!" Rorona bravely dered and Femil agreed while trembling. And, Laura shouts with confidence. "This is where Ie in!!!" "Do you have a n?" "A sess rate of 140%! It''s diamond steel te!" "Get clear okay, it is a diamond or a steel te?" "Ehhhhhh?! E?to, diamond then! That hard and sparkling one!!" "I heard that diamond is easy to break though?" "Eh?!" Laura shouts after cing fingers to her temples. "It''s true!! The diamond''s hardness is only towards scratches and rubbing, but it''s weak against impact! It will break into pieces if it''s hit with a hammer!!!" The useless goddess Laura who has a very bad head is a self-proimed Goddess of Wisdom. She is able to ess an archive-like ce called Spring of Wisdom. Just hearing that, it sounds amazing, but there are many ws. First, its version is old, so there is notest information. Although the knowledge from it are many, it is only superficial. Even if a specific food or food material is written, it is not written how to cook it. And the greatest w``. The user is Laura. A not very strong skill was given to someone who has a bad status that would even turn the best S-Rank ss ability to trash. This, it can only be described as hopeless. If you describe its worth, it is a not that good dictionary that costs 20000 a month for maintenance. There are also theories saying that toilet paper is better since it can be used to wipe your ass. "Kehma, right now, did you think of something rude?!!" "Ahh, sorry. I just thought which one has more value, toilet paper or you." "What''s that, that''s so cruel! Apologize! Apologize from the bottom of your heart!!" "That depends on your n. If it''s a great n, I''ll see you in a new light, and I can apologize while putting a brush inside my anus." "That''s a promise alright?!!" "Whatever, say it quickly. It''ll be toote if you say it after the enemy noticed us." "E?to, first, Kehma will charge into the enemy lines!" "Well, I have the strongest fighting power after all." "Next is, Kehma will defeat lots of enemies!" "I see." "Lastly, Kehma will annihte the enemy and the end!!" "............ha?" Haa, how can I say this? When I was thinking of how to say it, Rorona said. "In short, leave it all to Kehma-dono......?" "But, it''s not wrong! With this n, I have 100% confidence that we can win!!" The useless goddess Laura sharply pointed her finger to me. "Now, Kehma, apologize! Apologize for making a fool of this greatest, most famous, god-like tactician, dogeza and put a brush in your```fumyeee??????????" The useless goddess that was saying idiotic things got her cheeks pinched and moaned. "Kehma-dono! The enemy has noticed us!!!" "It can''t be helped huh." I took out my magic bag. Chapter 44: Kehma-san vs Quasi-disaster

Chapter 44: Kehma-san vs Quasi-disaster

Tranted by kuronochan I took out my magic bag. I can only put food inside, but I can put 10 kilos. What took out was popcorn. I lightly picked up some and ate it. "Is this the time to eat snacks?!!" Licia seemed like she''s shouting something, but I chewed without caring. Tererettete?. I leveled up. Level: 15551556 HP: 21321/213217 MP: 21074/210748 Strength: 215558 Vitality: 238513 Agility: 215797 Magic Powers: 204126 The proportion it increased wasn''t anything much. However, popcorn has this. Learned Skills Self-destruction LV1 1/300 I didn''t have it anymore since I transferred it to Laura, but I relearned it. I picked up a decent sized stone. I concentrated my mind on my hand. (Skill Transfer......!!) And`` I threw it with all of my strength!!! The stone that was thrown by me who is level 1500 rushed with speed exceeding 200km/h!! It hits the Gargoyle 300 meters away and`` Doggaaaaaan!!!! "Yosh! One more shot." I ate popcorn. Tererettete?. I leveled up. I grabbed and threw a stone``. Doggaaaaaan!!!! ǣɣǣɤ?! ˣ! ǣ!! The Gargoyles got angry and confused. Doggaaaaaan!!!! And those confused Gargoyles exploded with the exploding stone. "Rorona-san, can you cut stones?!!" "I''m good at it!!" "Then, over there!!" "Umu!!" Rorona and Femil went to the boulder a little far away. "That''s, what you mean huh!!" Licia also understood and went towards the two. "Eh?! Eh?! What?! What do you mean by that?!!" Laura was hurry-scurrying by herself. "Ha!!" Rorona sharply drew her sword. And with speed the eyes cannot see, she turned a boulder that several people can sit on into multiple squares. Femil picked up those boxes of stones and threw it into the air. "Haaa!!" Rorona swung her sword again. The stone''s corners became circr. And without falling to the ground, it was caught by both of Licia''s hands. Totetetetete. Licia desperately ran towards me. "Kehma-sama! A new stone, desu wa1!!" "Yosh!" I grabbed the stone and threw it. Onerge individual was charging towards us, but``. Doggaaaaaan!!!! The Dragon waiting at the back returned to the dimensional hole. "It looks like that Dragon has the intelligence to retreat at a disadvantage." I leisurely muttered while eating popcorn and throwing stone. Doggaaaaaan!!!! This time, although it did not hit, the sound of the impact made four of them falter. Even though the Gargoyles had low intelligence, a third of them started to get frightened. ǣɣ!!! But, however, the red-colored, boss-looking Gargoyle got pissed off. ǣɣǣ٣ϥ?! It snaps the neck of the Gargoyle that tried to run away. ǣɣɣɣ! ǣɣǣɡǣ!!! It released an eerie, ear-hurting sound`` And charged!!! Does it have a n? Or is it just stupid? I threw a stone to check that as well. ˣ饣!! The boss that released a strange sound swung its scythe in the air. A hexagonal barrier was created. Doggaaaaaan!!!! Although the stone exploded, the boss waspletely unscathed. It used the barrier it made as a shield then bypassed through the side. And then it charged once again!!! Licia on my side whispered with a face full of despair. "To think that it could instantly make a barrier that can block that explosion...... It''s an A-Rank ss monster......!!" "Does it look that dangerous?" "It is an opponent that only when hundreds of average-leveled adventurers gather in a party would have a chance to defeat!!" "Is that so." I swiftly reached out my right hand. I gathered mana and released a Wind Shot. It''s a bullet of wind made by releasingpressed air. Bosshunn!! The boss''s head was blown away. ............ The Gargoyles became silent for a moment`` ǣ!!!!! And ran away while screaming. They pushed each other to make a way. Trying to enter the hole first. Licia shouted. "What was that magic?!!" "Can''t you tell just by looking?" "Its destructive power and characteristics look exactly like the advanced magic Wind Cannon! But, incantations are needed to use an advanced magic! But since you did not chant one, and looking at its strength............" Licia thought by herself then shouted. "You have made a soul-contract with a respectful Spirit right?!! If you have made a soul-contract, then you can borrow the Spirit''s strength to unleash at least an advanced-ss magic after all!!!!!" I don''t really get it, but those settings are too far away. "However, to exchange a soul-contract, strength and character that is recognized by the Spirit King are needed. That means, Kehma-sama possesses such, right......?" Licia held both of her hands as if to pray and looked at me with sparkling eyes. I do not feel bad about it, but it isn''t good to deceive her. "That''s not true at all." "Hanyaa?!" "In the first ce, that was Wind Shot right now. It''s not Cannon." "Wind Shot?! That spell that even 5-year-olds can release as long as they have the minimum amount of talent, that Wind Shot?!!" "It''s that Wind Shot." "Hannyaaaaaaa?!?!?!?!?!" Licia almost dropped her jaw and closed and opened it like a goldfish breathing for air. "Well, after all, I''ve practiced Wind Magic itself a lot." "It is true that the wind is convenient because you can fly or do other things......" "No, it''s not that." Pi! I stretched my pointing finger and middle finger towards the direction Femil and Rorona are. I flipped their skirts using the wind. "Kyaaaaaaaaa!! "Fuwaaaaaaaan!!" The two of them got red and pushed down their skirt. "Flipping cute girls'' skirts. Does a better way to use Wind Magic exist......?" "There are 120 dozens of them, desu waaa!!" "You can prepare 120 dozens of ys huh, how ero-ero are you really?" "I do not mean it by that!! Things like cutting the enemy into pieces using wind des, or spreading the smell of flower in an area, I''m talking about those!!!" Licia made fists with both hands and got angry like PunPunPun(). "Femil-sama and Rorona-sama should get more angry, desu waa!!" "But, the one who''s doing it, is Kehma-sama, so......" "Although it feels embarrassing, if you ask us whether we do not like it......" "Rather......" "Even if he''s more, intense, and rough......?" "Afuuu??n......?" "H-H-H-How shameless!!! How immoral!! Materialistic people, as I''ve thought, they are so wrong!!!!" Licia''s screams echoed under the blue sky. By the way, I ate that Gargoyle boss. There isn''t anything that can be done to those Gargoyles that exploded and scattered, but the boss became like a juicy turkey. It tasted like yakitori, and its wings were crunchy. Tererettete?. Of course, I leveled up as well. Level: 15561656(100) HP: 22121/22121800 MP: 21854/21854750 Strength: 22375820 Vitality: 24535684 Agility: 22389810 Magic Powers: 21132720 Learned Skills Anti-material Barrier LV4 250/3000 Anti-magic Barrier LV3 200/1500 Winged-Flight Arts LV3 98/500 Flight Scythe LV4 330/1500 me Bullet LV2 28/100 Just like Licia had said, it was quite powerful. And what I noticed was the Winged-Flight Arts. Does that mean, I can fly? That was I thought``but. Identify?Winged-Flight Arts A technique that makes the user better at using its wings. The prerequisite was one should have wings. Too bad. But, well, the two barriers looks useful. 1. bububuu desu wa Chapter 45: Eating something like cactus (???)

Chapter 45: Eating something like cactus (???)

Tranted by kuronochan Half a month passed. There was no trouble that had urred after those Gargoyles. We advanced through roads where only small growing grasses remained and passed the checking station. After the checking station was the desert. A wide, blue sky and brown desert had spread. The sound of the wind moving the sand echoedfortably like the waves. ording to the schedule, there should be boats called sandboats here. We quickly found it after a brief search. It is an 8-man boat as huge as a motorboat. And what pulls it was``. "Dolphin?!" "What''s that?, so cute!!" Kyuu?! The bearded captain talked to us after Laura and I shouted at the same time. "Is it your first time seeing desert dolphins?" "Yes." "Un!" "It is difficult to walk in the desert after all. It is the best when dolphins are pulling the boat." We got in the boat. The sand is probably a special kind. The feeling of the boat sinking a little the instant I got in was simr to getting in normal boats. "See, let''s go!!" Kyuu?! The dolphins raised their voices and dove into the sand. The boat advanced. It was afortable speed that you could hear the sound of the wind blowing. Cactus, camel, small dunes. Numerous sceneries passed by and we continued to advance. "It''s very amazing, and feels good??......" "I could remember the first time I rode a horse......" Femil and Rorona closed their eyes and felt the wind. Oppositely, Laura leaned out her body and horsed around. "Fueeeen! Amazing, amazing, amazing?! The wind blowing, feels soooo gooood!!! It feels as good as wandering around naked after a morning bath!!! The summer grass and the minions are exhibitionists!!!" As usual, a low-levelednguage sense. It''s the worst right? She even thinks that''s a praise you know? With this and that, we reached the town. Stone buildings and coarse stalls made with white tarps and wooden sticks are aligned. Blue, red, green oranges and colorful Color Cacti are being sold. Other than those, there''s a little strange...... "Roasted fish......?" "It''s the sea in the west of the town after all. It can normally be caught." "I see." Licia then said after I nodded. "Well then, excuse me here......" "You''re going already?" "I am very thankful to you, but I am someone of the tinum Dune, and you guys are from the Golden Prairie, so......" "Is that so." "Yes......" She probably has thoughts about it. Licia silently looked down. However, she immediately raised her face and said. "B-B-But, if anything happens, please call me anytime! If it is impossible as Licia Velkrais of the tinum Dune, I can support you as me, an individual!" "Thanks." "Hannyaa......!" Licia''s face got red after I patted her head. After parting ways with Licia, we decided to eat out. I pointed at the colorful cacti. "Are those cacti edible?" "Yeah, that''s right." The middle-aged man casually grabbed a cactus. He took off the spikes using his gloved hand. Zakuri. He split into halves and gave it to me. "Here, try it." "It''s for free?" "Yeah, that''s right." "Thank you very much." I thankfully received it. The cut surface of the Blue Cactus that showed a sapphire-lie glow slightly shook. The overflowing juices overflowed. "Oh, oh." I quickly took a sip. With a light slurp, the fruit juice entered inside my mouth. I tasted a deep, sweet taste. I took a bite. I almost felt like the fruit juice exploded at the same time my teeth sank in. And the flesh of this fruit has sticity. Gunyuu, gunyuu, it showed some resistance. However, it was not bad because delicious juicees out every time I bite. I enjoyed it and finally swallowed. "So good." Tererettete?. I leveled up too. Level: 16561659(3) HP: 22143/2214322 MP: 21874/2187420 Strength: 2239924 Vitality: 2455520 Agility: 2240415 Magic Powers: 2116230 Learned Skills. Shakiiin(??) As usual, it was an iprehensible skill. I looked at the exnation. Skill?Shakiiin(??) The hair on your head and arms will be Shakiiin(??) like cactus thorns. You will be able tounch needles when it levels up. This might sound a little interesting. The main character of the youkai-anime Gegege something used something like that. But``. You will be bald if used too much. Fuuuck! I cursed at the skill and decided to seal it forever. The cactus tasted delicious, but the learned skill was the worst. No, really, the cactus tasted good though. "Kehmaaa?......" "Kehma-dono......" "Kehma-sama......" Laura, Femil, and Rorona looked at me with wanting eyes. Especially Laura. Her eyes looked as watery as a thrown away kitten''s. I felt bad for her, looking like she got raped or something. The middle-aged store owner said. "Little brother, it isn''t good to enjoy by yourself, right?" I couldn''t help but smile wryly. "You''re good at business huh." "Hahahaha!" The middle-aged man showed a very good smile. He really got me there, but I don''t feel bad. After all, this strategy won''t work if the cactus doesn''t taste good. And if it has that much worth to it, it is natural to pay for it. "Give me two." "Alright!" The middle-aged man grabbed a cactus with his gloved hand as if to grab an onigiri. The thorns were quickly removed. "............" "What is it? Femil." "I just thought what would happen to the removed thorns......" "Well, won''t they be normally thrown away?" "But, I heard that it could be eaten, if fried with oil......" After Femil said that, the middle-aged man said. "It''s not like I never heard about that, but I''ve never seen anyone doing it......" Rorona then said. "I mean, why does Femil-dono know about that?" "I...... when I didn''t have money, there was a time when, I visited the library for pictures of food for lunch......" "You ate pictures?!!" "Ahh! No! I was just looking! After staring at them for a while, I feel like I''m eating, so I''m somewhat satisfied!!" "Femil-dono......" "And by looking at them during lunch, I can eat bread in dinner while remembering what I saw during lunch! I can drop two birds with one stone!" "Femil-donoooo!!!!" Rorona embraced Femil. "Kya! Hey, what happened?!!" "Kehma-dono! Hurry! Hurry and give Femil-dono some food!!" "Hauu......" "Uh, that sounds like, she really had a hard time huh?......" "That''s true." I split the cactus into two and passed them to Femil and Rorona. I also let Laura eat. "Here, open your mouth." "Un! ?" Laura opened her mouth like a?n. I let her eat the cactus. "Fueeen, so delicious! It felt gyuutto, every time I take a bite, GYUUTTO with every bite! How can I say this......" Laura made a fist and shouted with full strength. "It tastes good like chimpo1!!!" ( ( Buffuu!! ) ) Femil and Rorona spewed out to shock. "What the heck are you saying!!!" Bashiin!! I hit Laura''s head. "You didn''t need to hit me right!!" "If I didn''t hit you because of that deration earlier, I don''t have the reason to exist in this world!!" "I tried to say it tasted good with a good tempo! It felt gyuutto, every time I take a bite, GYUUTTO with every bite, it tastes good with a good tempo!! It''s just a little mistake! Be a little indulgent okay!" "That deration earlier, no matter how much I think about it, it''s a fatal blow you can die 100x with!!" "Well?, thinking about it calmly, it''s true that...... it''s, well, a bit of that, though............" "It''s not a bit! It''s out! It''s a hundred out that a hundred people would say it''s out if you ask them!!" "That''s not true at all! Nevermind if it''s only one or two, but if you ask a hundred people there would be at least one or two that would say ''it can''t be helped''!!!" "......and your basis is?" "My intuition!!" "That''s more unreliable than throwing the dice!!" "Fueeee?????????????n!!" Laura moaned with her cheeks pinched. Really, this damn useless goddess, she''d be super useless if I don''t take care of her. But when I was thinking of that, a voice from afar echoed. "What do you think you are doing?!!" It''s Licia''s voice. Why are you making troubles already?!! We just parted right?!! 1. chimpo() - cock, dick, penis Chapter 46: The desert town and smell of corruption

Chapter 46: The desert town and smell of corruption

Tranted by kuronochan I went towards themotion. It is an outdoor stall where rows of stalls and chairs were aligned, and Licia is surrounded by three men. However, Licia did not falter. She argued with them head on. I got in between them. "What happened?" "These people, they kicked away a weak woman!!" Looking closely, a woman was crouching down. She is hugging a 2-3 years old child. "That doesn''t sound peaceful." "I didn''t kicked her damn it. That bitch got entangled with my foot, I just freed my feet." "That is what it means to kick someone!!" "Then, what the heck would you damn want me to fucking do? If she wants to get her kid healed, get in line and pay donations. If she can''t fucking wait, pay more fucking donations. I told that bitch ya know? But, this woman she''d just say I do not have money now, but surely in the future...... you know?" "You were robbing off such a person who does not have that much leeway?!! I used Healing Magic on her child, but I found out that the child was really in a serious condition you know?!!" "If they fucking want priest''s miracles, of course, they''d pay in cash." "Escaping from that materialistic view, isn''t that our tinum Dune''s significance and doctrine?! That crest ced on the chest of that armor. I will not let you say you do not know!" "I''ve never heard of such damn doctrine." "After all, doctrines are difficult ya know?" The three men said it like that. "In the first ce, who the fuck are you? If a bitch like you is around, there''s no way that this Saint Leader1wouldn''t know." The man stared at Licia''s chest, thighs with a gaze that almost licked her around. "T-Those are my words, w-who are you?! I have never heard of a position called Saint?!!" "It is the fighter association that Liber-sama made, to protect the people of this town. Bitch, you don''t even know about that?" (Hey, Kehma. Isn''t Liber the name of the man Licia-chan wants to rely on?) (If it isn''t a different person with the same name, that''s 100% correct) (It means, it''s a miss?) (That possibility is very high) "In the first ce, is the woman that you kicked not a part of this town?!! Kicking someone while saying you''d protect them, that is not logical at all!!" "The only ones that can call themselves people of this town, are those who give donations to the tinum Dune properly ya know?" Pe!, the man spat out. The disgusting saliva went towards the woman!! But``. Licia reached out her hand and received the man''s saliva with her own hand. "èDD" Although for an instant, she showed a disgusted expression``. Paaan!! She released a p! "As a person, can you not distinguish between things that can or cannot be done?!!" "You fucking bitch!!!" The man''s fist went towards Licia''s face!!! "Alright, that''s enough." I received the man''s fist of anger with my palm. "What......?!" "Although I look like this, I''m the well-bnced Kehma-san. Although you look like goons and hooligans, I do not brand your dispositions as bastards as well." "Guu! Uu," He probably wants to pull out his hand. The man gritted his teeth and desperately pulled. However, he did not even budge with me as an opponent. I said then. "However, spitting on someone not resisting, aren''t you fucking too much!!" I lightly jumped and released a kick. "Gohaaa!!!" The man was blown away gaudily. He crashes onto the edge the three-floored building''s roof, turned and got onto the roof. "Big brothaaa!!" "Don''t worry. I held back." "Uu......, gggu......" In fact, the man''s body flinched after getting onto the roof. If I was serious, the thing there wouldn''t be a body but a head. "Damn it!!" The subordinate man took out a red tube. "Fire!!" A chunk of fire was released together with his shout. It flew to the sky. Buooso!, it exploded, creating red smoke in the air. "Gyahahaha! Too bad, you bastard! That one was a signal fire, and our handsome brothers would swarm here!!!" "After bullying the weak, violence using yourrades'' strength huh." "That''s what happens if you go against this town''s Sainbuheua!!!" The man was saying something, but he was blown away with a punch. And while this and that happened, roughnecks had gathered. There were about 18 of them. "I''ll just say this to be sure, but the reason I kicked your friends'' asses, is because they kicked a woman, and spat out on her okay?" "......so?" "?" "You dumb bastard, you''re saying``you inflicted violence to the Saints just because they kicked a lowlymoner?" "You''re hopeless." I ced Licia behind me and whispered to her. (You should run) However, Licia shouted loudly. "If you go to the roots, I am the cause! There is no way that I would run away!!" Yareyare, huh. I gave Rorona eye contacts. (I''ll leave Licia and the rest to you) However, Rorona''s face suddenly got fierily red. "K-K-K-Kehma-dono, that''s, too much, in a ce like this......? That''s......" "What kind of message did you got?!!" "Do you want me to say that?!! Are you saying it''s that kind of y?!! But, however, if Kehma-dono insists......! If Kehma-dono wants to......!!" Rorona moves her hand to her skirt with a flushed face. "What the heck are you trying to do?!!" "What Kehma-dono, signaled me to do!!" There''s a misunderstanding!! It was at that time. A voice came from the back. "Whatmotion is this?" " " " Boss! " " " The Saints turned around. 1. Saint Leader is what the author used as how to read }LʿL. It literally trantes to Holy Fighter/diator/Champion Leader Chapter 47: The Holy Knight Liber’s Excuse

Chapter 47: The Holy Knight Liber''s Excuse

Tranted by kuronochan " " " Boss!! " " " A young man was there when the Saints turned around. He has cool eyes and golden hair, a slim physique. He looks like a cool, handsome guy with a nce, but the light in his emerald-like green eyes showed a somewhat strange feeling. "Hahaha!! You''re finished! Adding up to this number is Boss Liber, you bastard, you don''t have a chance to win ya know?!!!" The man called Liber red at the man making a fuss. "I said``Whatmotion is this?, did you not hear me?" "Hii......!!" The fussing man faltered. Although the opponent''s just a small fly, that''s amazing to make him scared with a re. I told him instead. "Your subordinates calling themselves Saints, they kicked a woman. That''s why I kicked their asses." "He?...?" Liber nced at the man. "N-N-N-N-No, that is not true! It is not the Saint Leader Samson-sama who kicked the woman! That believer woman without money, she did not have the leisure to get in line. She also did not pay donations to skip in lines. That''s why she begged, grabbing Samson-sama''s leg, so he could not help but push her away!!" "In the first ce, you''re the ones who are strange!!" Licia shouted. "We, the tinum Dune, has the goal of saving the poor! You refused to heal her just because of the reason that she did not have money? Preposterous!!!" "Licia Velkrais-sama?!!" "Boss, do you know her?" "One of the five Holy Priests and Priestesses within the order! And even within them, she is the leading Saintess!!" "Compared to Boss, who''s greater?" "There are numerous people who can substitute me, but no one would can substitute Licia-sama!!!" "Well, that''s super?" "Humble yourself! Lower your head!!" "A-A-Aye!!" The man bowed down his head almost hitting the ground after being pressured by Liber. "Am I the one you need to apologize to......?" The man''s angle swiftly changed. She apologized to the woman that was almost spat on by hisrade. "Please forgive me! Please forgive our Samson, treating you violently......" "Ah......! Yes......" The woman was surprised but forgave the man who apologized. "P-Please excuse me then......" She stood up while embracing her child. "Thank, Thank you very much......!!" She bowed her head numerous times towards Licia and left with a curled back. Licia stared at that with warm eyes. An expression of pure affection with no hypocrisy nor calction. However, Licia immediately made a sharp expression. She turned towards Liber. "By the way, Liber-sama. What are Saints? I have never heard of them before?" "The Saints or Holy Fighters, is an organization made by priests and the people of this town to protect it from monsters and thugs around this area." "Is that not the role of Holy Knights?" "The only Holy Knight in this town is me." "Eh?!" "Holy Knights are the ones who received baptism from St. Bishop Beghas Velkrais-sama who received blessings from the Goddess Velkrais, and who are then dispatched to various ces." "That is right." "However, in this region, I am the only Holy Knight that is deployed." "No way......" I said. "Well, it isn''t an absurd thing." After all, some say that this Holy Knight-san was demoted and sent here. If that was the case, it is not unusual for such harassment to exist. ([]KuiKuiKui!!) Laura pulled my sleeve. I let her pull me away and take some distance. (Should I say that he''s unexpectedly a good guy?) (We still don''t know) (Why?! What he told right now, it''s not like it''s unusual right?!!" (Although it''s not unusual, there''s nothing to prove that it''s the truth) (If you don''t really understand, can''t you just punch him in the meantime?! I think that bad people will show their true colors if you do that! If he isn''t a bad person, you should just apologize afterward!!!) (What kind of evil god are you?!) I hit Laura''s head. (Ouchh!!) And while we were talking like that, Liber continued his excuse. "Because of that, I reluctantly gave the title of Saints to adventurers that go in the nearby dungeon, and sand bandits in the desert, and made them my subordinates. However, they were originally, like that, so...... Be it a Holy Knight or a Holy Fighter, I know that education and prestige that suits their positions are needed, but......" "Leaving aside those who knocked on your doors to ask for teachings, you took in criminals who would take naps during the time of teaching......?" "Rather than neglecting roughnecks whose identities and address are ambiguous, would it be not more realistic to give them backgrounds and dwellings?" "That is......" "Although I cannot assert that it fine even with petty crimes, but it is true thatrge crimes have disappeared." "............" "Do you understand now?" "I understand, about the Holy Fighters." Licia showed a certain level of understanding. It was at that time. A blue signal fire was shot in the air and the warning bells rang together with a man''s shout. "Sharks```!!!" Chapter 48 – A world where sharks live in deserts

Chapter 48 C A world where sharks live in deserts

Novel Notes: Kehma -> Keima Useless Goddess (maintains) Femil -> Femille Rorona -> Lolona Licia (remains) Also, I might change their conversations to these. Simr to how I trante Cut and Paste. I would like to keep the soul of the previous trantor here, but I do prefer the brackets when looking at conversations. _______________________________________________________________ Ora ora, itsin over here!! There aint no shark fins behind its back! Outside the city. The panicked Saints were battling the desert sharks. Who gave those desert sharks permission toe here!? Though he has a brave-like figure, he sounded so timid. Heres some 120 kilos worth of meat for yer to chew?! A guy who has a rope wrapping around his waist, was hanging above the snowy white sand. A light cracking sound could be heard from the guy, as his body sank deeper from his waist. Sappun. The shark sank into the sand. 1 second, 2 seconds, after 3 seconds- Pull it right now! Oraaa! ! At the same time as they pulled the ropes up, the huge shark leaped out of the sand! The teeth of the shark barely touched the toes of that guy! ! That guy has just dodged death! ! The shark continued to straddle the scaffold of the sand, and entered once more. Sorry for the wait. Boss! ! Leave the rest to me. Liber lightly kicked the ground. He then get on top of the sand. Lolona then made a startling sound. He can walk on sand?! Since Holy Knights have received blessings from Velkrais-sama, it is normal for them to do as such? Is that really the case.. Once you have be a Holy Knight, things like miracle are but the norm in terms of general standards. Licia naturally answered the shocked Lolona. [Ooh] [Liber-sama is truly one with the Gods.] Those who were watching near the cobblestone scaffolding kneeled down and prayed. But that is just so cool. If he can do that, Im sure he can walk on water like Jesus. I want to do it as well. Lets try it out then. I too lightly kicked the ground and jumped. Wind Magic! Imagining a transparent disk below my foot, I stood on top of the waving sand. I did it! Its actually quite difficult. Quite.. You say? Aah yeap. Quite indeed. Do you know how much time and training I have to go through just to do that. I knew Keima could do it Amazing (Does that guy have the same power as Boss..!?) While Lolona and Femille were praising me with their cheeks dyed red, the guys who were fighting against the shark were equally astonished. Although I didnt want to stand out that much, but I guess I did kinda showed off a little. I then spoke to Liber. You sure you dont need my help? I-I have a skill that can target any of my enemy. Though theres a limit of 3 kilometre, but nobody can escape from my sight. Even the shark that is hiding inside the sands, I can tell where its moving, and when it is going to strike. Now thats cool. That is the blessings from Velkrais-sama. Liber naturally brushed his hair. After that. A huge shark teeth flew from behind Liber ! ! Even with that, hes faster. He turned around on the spot and fired a white light! Dogon ! A huge explosion urred. The shark was greatly shaved off, but it countered by whipping its tail in return! Of course, Liber dodged it by ducking. The tail that went right above his head, brought a huge pressure of wind with it! The wind pushed me behind. Fortunately theres nobody behind, so I was flown away like a tornado. The shark sank back into the sand. Liber then started chanting. You have incurred the wrath of God. Therefore, I shall cast a trap. You have nowhere to escape. Recognize your sins and repent. Your sins will grow the more you escape- Liber threw a knife sharply. It flew in a perfectly straight trajectory. Then, the knife increased in size as it went on. Atst, it turned to a huge sword around 2 metre in sizeC Receive judgement! Divine Saber! The light pierced right into the ocean sand! Alright. The sword was lifted up. And on the sword was a skewered shark. Cheers rained down upon him. The miracle in which Ive imparted wasnt just crossing the [sea]CYou get what I mean. Liberbed his hair as he looked at me. I have no idea what hes saying, but I think hes trying to burn his conscious into me. At that moment. Another huge shark flew above from behind him! Its size is twice as big as the one he skewered! Instinctively, I raised my hand and released a Wind Cutter. The head of the shark easily cut through. Though its a beginner level magic, but because I was the one who casted it. The more you level it, the stronger the magic gets. (??) I carried the sharks dead body on my shoulder. Oof, this is quite heavy.. Since Im using wind to stand on the [sea], it was hard to bnce. Its around the weight of 10 Lauras ? Why did you use me as a unit of weight?! Ah sorry. Youre around 50 kilos right. Stop saying the numbers out loud! ! This useless Goddess did not deny that she weighs 50 kilos huh. Thinking about how her body is like a mochi, its no wonder the number is heavy. Well, in terms of that useless Goddess, only her breast and ass are big. I dont care about that small numbers. I took the dead shark and threw it on the pavement ground. For Liber, he gave it to his subordinates, the Saints, to hang it. Though its a different subordinate, he was singing praises to him. They were discussing about what to do with the shark, and opted to let it rot. What a damn waste. I wouldve eaten it clean. I took out my knife and dismantled it. If you leave the shark meat as is, it will give off an amonia smell. However, if you eat it right away, you can rest assured that its going to taste good. Also, even if it takes a little while longer, its better to boil it first. Well, Im not sure whethermon sense from earth can be applied to a shark living in the sand. Chapter 49 – Let’s eat some sharks!!

Chapter 49 C Lets eat some sharks!!

Lolona and Femille came close to me. Is this even edible? I think Ive read once in a book that its edible! Is that so. While chatting with Lolona and co, I took out me trusty knife and started stabbing the sharks stomach. White sands came gushing out from the stomach. The sand that was pouring out from the shark was sparkling when falling down onto the pavement ground. Ett-o, Keima. About the sands. The sea sands seems to be made out of very tiny shells! And the shark that you have defeated has probably ate some of thosesand-likeseashells! Fueee Even though Laura has ess to the Fountain of Knowledge, but Femille was the one who beat her to it by exining the situation first. Im beginning to give less and less significance to this useless goddess by the day. But to think that the sand itself is alive Then again, there is this thing called the Star Sand back on earth. Its popr as a gift to others, and the stars are actually the exoskeletons of tiny organisms known as Foraminifera. Apparently those are the deadpiles of the once living Foraminifera, and they turned into sand as we know it. If its an organism, I wonder if I can eat it T-The book did not describe anything of that sort And there seems to be no part where I can eat it Welp, lets try frying it. I prepared a pot and some oil. Then, setting some firewood, I light fire with moderate power. Why did you fry it in oil Keima? The wordLets try frying itis an industrial secret In which industry?! Laura wasining about it, but its surprisingly nice. Inside the seasand has a sort of dark brown colour. I was concerned that it would be mixed in with some ordinary sand, but surprisingly it stayed beneath the oil. After taking it out of the oil, I blew it to cool it down, then put it in my mouth. Immediately, I can feel the crisp and crunchy texture from my teeth, with a tinge of fragrant touch. It reminds me of the snacks which I usually buy back on earth. And what I was waiting for, Tetete~ I leveled up as well. Level: 16591661(2) HP: 22157/2215714 MP: 21892/2189218 Strength: 2241920 Vitality: 2457924 Agility: 2241612 magic Powers: 2117414 Raised Skills Shell Guard LV14/50 Hiding in Sand LV2 20/150 Well, the skills are what I expect from seashells living in the sand. However, I dont think theres any use outside of the desert. While thinking about it, I started cooking the shark meat. Though its body is huge, but you mainly only eat the white meat. Lets bake the parts that can be eaten, put some salt on it as well. Once done, put it on a te. The fat was dripping from the side of the fillet, and it was cooked uniformly. The rich fragrance that entered my nostril made my mouth watered up before even tasting it. I broke a small chunk out of the entire piece with chopsticks, and smell it. When ced inside the mouth, the unique umami vour of white fish meat spread through the entirety of my mouth. Terere, tetete~ Level up. Level: 16611681(20) HP: 22337/22337180 MP: 21992/21992100 Strength: 22600181 Vitality: 24699120 Speed: 22566150 Magic Powers: 2125480 Learned Skills. Shark Bite LV423/500 Shark Charge LV380/300 Swimming in sand LV413/500 Blind Swimming LV211/300 Sand Sharks sense of smell LV350/300 I gained 20 levels with just that, and looks like Ive gotten some good skills as well. Some of the skills level is at 4, which means its an Expert Level. When you think about it, the enemy is strong. By the way, swimming in sand basically means I can swim powerfully inside sand. Keima-dono, Keima-dono! Keima-sama Lolona was pulling my shirt, and Femille was looking at me at a distance. I then fed them the shark meat. Kuuuun! Hauum? Both Lolona and Femille were satisfied. Keima, Keima. Me too, I want it! Laura then opened her mouth wide and made an aahn~ sound. Now thats just cute. Using chopsticks, I cut a piece and ced it into her mouth And I withdrew my hand. Fueee?! Laura was confuzzled. Sory Laura. This shark is only enough for 3 person. Even though theres so much?! I truly apologize. What kind of reasoning is that?! I dont know either. If you dont know then give me some!!! If you can get used to this condition, then itll be easier for you. I dont wanna!I want to eat it normally with rice! Here. I gave it to her. Since my teasing part was over, I gave her the part of the meat which was the most juiciest and deliciest. Nom,Nom,Nom. I then asked Laura who was chewing away. Hows the taste? Delish!It has an exquisite seafood texture, and it just melts right through! It feels as though my cheeks and body are melting, and Im turning into seaweed debris!! I dont think its good to change?! Keima, Keima, one more, I want one more bite! Aahn! Aahn! This useless goddess is just asking for it. Shes even putting her hands on the floor and opening her mouth for more. Cant be help huh, this useless goddess of mine. I normally fed her more. FueeenDeliciooouuus!! Then she started pantingC Chapter 50 – Work the shark

Chapter 50 C Work the shark

(Guuuh KyururuGuuuh) There were what seemed to be wandering adolescents with tattered clothing, holding their stomachs and staring at us. Well more specifically, they were staring at the shark meat on the te. I showed the te to them. Want some? I looked down and asked the girl who was right in front of me. I dont havemoney Dont mind the small details. I wont dare ask anything from a fragile child. Really?! Yeah, thats right. The girl quickly grabbed the fish meat and chomp on it. Me too! I want some too! Onii-chan! The rest of the children surrounded me and asked for some as well. I sliced the shark meat evenly, and handed it to all of them. The 500 kilo shark looked pretty small right about now. (Aaahn?) Why the hell are you here as well! I pinched Lauras cheeks who was trying to get some as well. The stupid Laura held her cheeks with both hands and cried out in tears. Cause Im jealous of them! Didnt you have some as well?! Its not about that! I want Keima to be kind to me as well! Im sure Keima is only kind to everyone except for me right!? So why cant I be around those youre kind to?! Being around them wouldnt make a difference you know?! As usual, she was spouting some stupid things. But in the end, I patted her head. Fuee That aside, I still let her eat the shark meat. Eheh`? With that, her mood was easily fixed. Wow, stupid people are easy. What an ultimately easy goddess. ThenDD What are you doing! Liber shouted. As you can see, Im just eating some sharks? Ill be troubled if you just do whatever you want! Heh? Instead, I looked at Licia. Based on the jurisdiction of the Silver Unionsnd, it is forbidden for a non-believer to give alms to others..Especially in theirnd. What kind of stupid rule is that. Food shall be given by the blessings of heaven! You need to feel the presence of Goddess Belcrant before you can eat! Anyone whos not a member are not allowed to do so! Well, its human nature to be grateful to those who give food to you. This teaching is especially true back on earths religion. When an outsider tries to deny religion, they would often end it withThe missionary has given bread. What about you?. But you lots, if you wanted it, I wouldve given some to you. I would give you once every week, but during the day of giving! Im sure its difficult if its once a week. If people are given too much, they will turn corrupted! Though you say that, but dont your Saints usually eat those good food? That is because they have worked hard for it! Belcrant-sama is a merciful Goddess, hence why no food shall be given to those who open their mouths and beg! I see now. However, such idealistic view is impossible in this world. Those who do not have money will have to work everyday to stay alive. And when those who have to work just to live another day, others who have money can work hard and train their muscles. When fighting monsters, people who have nice equipment and weapons will be protected by escorts. The poor will have to run a marathon, and the rich uses a car. Its not an easy life, but its better than walking. Whats more, it is not because of the environment, nor the talent, but hard work that bears results. That is their way of thinking. Then again, I did receive some cheat like abilities!!! Then, Licia looked helpless. It is as what Liber-sama has said. Our teaching is as such..However.. She doesnt have to force herself. Based on what shes trying to say, Liber did nothing wrong. Yes, its not wrong, but the logic behind it is fucked. While eating the shark, I said. Isnt it okay if we just ask Liber then? Y-Yes. That is right! As expected of Keima-sama! You do say some good things at times! Licias face lit up. On the contrary, Liber was showing an unpleasant expression. What rtion do you have with Licia-sama anyways? Uhmmm While I was worrying about it, Licia answered. Keima-sama is my benefactor! When I was being ambushed by bandits, he rescued me, and even protected me all the way till I arrived this city! The Holy Priestess Licia-sama, doesnt have any Saints around her.? That is because, there are some circumstances happening And it seems that we have to talk about this circumstance somewhere else. Looking at their conversations, Lolona popped up from behind. This is bad Youre right Isnt this delish?!It just melts in your mouth, and the umami just spreads around! Were not talking about the shark! I stretched Lauras cheeks again. Fueeeee! Femille then raised her cute hand. What bad things are going to happen? Lolona then said in a soft voice in order not to let Liber hear. (If you show any weakness to someone who you do not know whether is good or bad, they will normally devour you.) I see Femilles adorable bunny ears moved up and down in a rapid motion. Lolona then quietly walked to where Liber and Licia is. If youre going somewhere else to talk about it, is it alright if I follow along as well? ? To be honest, I was born and raised in a distorted environment, so I have a hard time trusting someone. So, is it alright if I could follow Licia-dono and Liber-dono along? She has her way of spinning things. Being able to say to your opponent thatYou might do something badin a roundabout way. I think anyone would be conscious about it after being heard that. If you are worried that the Holy Priestess Licia-sama will be in any danger, our Saints will be there I thought so as well. And thats why I want to be next to Licia. There will always be bad people, and that is the truth. The opponent then acted as a good person said. If that is the case, then thats fine. At first, Lolona admits herself that she has a distorted view on people, so she would make people think that:I just want to help others. I dont know about Liber, but it had a critical effect on Licia. Chapter 51 – Let’s ask around（???）

Chapter 51 C Lets ask around???

Trantion Notes: Liber-sama Liesel-sama _______________________________________________________________ Lolona immediately stood up and left. Since I had time until evening, I guess I can go and ask around and interview this Liesel. Since the upper ss family has to pay upfront, we went around the middle-ss house. About Liesel-sama? I am d that he is here. Recently, there have been many sharks appearing, and he managed to defeat them. Whats more, he has suppressed the violent Saint-samas I am thankful for Liesel-samas help as well when helped cured my daughters sickness. Also, he settled the rampant attitudes of those Saint-samas. No matter which house we asked, that was the evaluation they gave. Seems like everyones giving him a good evaluation. I wonder. While I nodded slightly to Laurasment, we finally heard an interesting information from someone. About the recent increase in shark attacks, specifically how long ago did this happen? I could not remember the details but I think it started at around half a year ago. Was Liesel-san already here at that time? He came about a year ago. I see With the domineering groups lead by Liesel, and the sharks growing in numbers just after half a year he arrived, these have boosted his evaluation. I dont know why, but Im smelling some bullshit. Not feeling satisfied with those answers, I walked to the low-ss street. Their walls were roughly patched up by ys which are already cracked. The stench of garbage and sweat mixed together bes stronger with each step. When we came close to the entrance, the kids who were near the entrance immediately ran to a back alley. This is giving me more unpleasant feeling. You have so many beautiful things, Nii-chan. Never see you guys here before But what business do you have here? We have medicine here! We have the Paradise Cactus X here! I could hear some dangerous words around me. Even Femille and Laura were holding my arms tightly. Hauuu I-I-I-Its going to be alright! K-K-K-Keima is an S that loves Kokushi Musou 3DS more than his 3 meals, but when the timees, hell be reliable! ! Not only was she rude to me, she said something horrible about 3DS. Then, this has nothing to do with our conversation, the colour of the ground that is 5 metres away from us slightly changed. Wind ! Testing out my magic, I fired Wind magic on that part, and the ground exploded and a dent appeared. A pitfall trap huh Cant expect them to treat us nicely. The shadows of the houses is making me confused. Then, someone was speaking in such a soft voice that if it wasnt me, no one wouldve been able to hear it. (W-W-What are we going to do? !) (Though they didnt fall for the trap, but that should give us a distraction!) (Which means) (Lets do it! !) The kids who were holding clubs and sticks, came jumping out from behind the houses. Kids huh If they were adults, I wouldnt have shown any mercy, but its going to be a pain if my opponents are kids. Hugging both Laura and Femille tightly, I slightly bent my knees. Then, I jumped up to a two story tattered building roof. I collected wind on the tip of my finger, and released magic. Be crushedDDAir Crush ! Zudon ! The frightened kids crawled down all at once. Oh boy. I once again jumped up. Then, before getting the shock from stomping on the ground too hard, I used wind magic to lighten the weight. K-K-K-Keima! How about me?! Why did you leave me here! ! Laura who was still on the roof was waving her hands and screamed at the top of her lungs. Didnt you say that Im a sadistic guy that loves 3DS more than my 3 meals? Fueeeen! Aplishing my sadistic pleasures, I once again went back up the rooftop and bring her down while hugging her. Then, a kids that looks like the leader stepped forward. A beast boy with white hair and ears that look like they belong to wolves. I have some questions Heeh! The young boy suddenly spat at me. But we~ll, it didnt really affect me. Using wind magic, I lifted him up and spun him around. The young boy who was spun around suddenly felt sick. Unnyaaa! He shouted as I step on his back. Youre free to rebel all you want, but if you dont choose your opponents wisely, you might get hurt. Kunyaaa! Dyodge his legs! Dyodge it! As if that wasnt enough, he became flustered and bit his tongue. Nii-chan! Nii-chaaan! The beast boys who is around him shouted. I only have food with me, and I have like XX amount of food from within my magic bag. I took out 3 slices of bread. Unyaa! Unyaaa!! Nearly 10 of the boys split into 3 groups. You lots! ! ! The young boy who was on the ground shouted. Then, I could feel another presence from beside me. (Buruburuburu) It was a girl. Hiding behind a broken fence, only her head was visible and was staring at me. She had the same white hair as the young boy, and she was wearing a worn out one piece dress. When I looked at the young boys, they shivered in fear.. I did not think of them as enemies. But more confused right now. I lifted my foot off of the young boy. Make a run! Marin! The young boy hurriedly ran towards the young girl held her hand and make a run for it. However, the young girl hit the young boys ears with her hands. (Thats the shark guy) Ehh? (The person, who gave us shark) Thats the guy? (Nod.) The young girl nodded slightly. (Nota bad guy) The young boy, still suspicious of me, held the young girl tightly while approaching me with caution. Well, you dont have to be so cautious with me, Ive done no wrong, not even a micron. I hit my chest. Im here just to ask about Liesel, thats all. Liesal-san I hate him. And the reason? He was the one who asked us to hunt those sharks. Hou. Its obvious that we eat the sharks that we caught. However, that bastard created those Saints and pushed us away So that Liesel used you kids as tools to make himself look good. But those Saints, are they not made up of a bunch of rogues? About half of of them are. But the other half is people like us. I see now. So there is something fishy behind all this Please dont give me a match pump smell.(TLN: match pump is basically scam) Why are you suddenly saying such lower half humour! Keima you pervert! In what way is that a lower half humour, is your head the mind of Jesus or something?! B-But.. Isnt that the case? Isnt Match pump, a macho guy pumping you from behind naked And she made me say it. Fuck you. Fueeee?! T-The strong and powerful Keima-samas, inappropriate part..?! Femilles nose bleed, and looked at where she shouldnt be looking. Chapter 52 – Lolona’s conversation

Chapter 52 C Lolonas conversation

As Keimas sirname is Kosakai, I would like to change my name to Lolona Kosakai in the future as well. However, I, Lolona Highroad am currently worrying too much for the person named Licia, and thus am walking together with her following the suspicious Holy Knight, Liesel. Also, I purposely showed them that I am cautious against them. Thus, the air around us isnt exactly conversable. Although I am used to this air, but Licia who is sandwiched between Liesel and I felt extremely ufortable. Then, Liesel was the one who broke the silence by speaking with a smile on his face. Based on how you potray yourself, I assume that Lolona-san is one who uses a sword? Youre not wrong. That is what I use. I took out a coin. I used my thumb and flicked the coin. I took out my sword, and shed four times. With the coin still spinning in the air, I slice the coin perfectly into 8 pieces. Is that your way of showing humility. If you know who Keima-dono is, you would not say something like that. Is he that great of a person? He is a wonderful person. I continued speaking my mind. Even though he has such destructive powers, but with a gentlemanly and kind personality, he doesnt use his powers for his own sake. If I have to describe how wonderful Keima-dono is, the only person I canpare him to is my older sister. AahKeima-dono. I want his love. I really want him right now! I want to return to Keima-dono, and have him grope my strong and reliable breastte all over! However, right now. I noticed the stares of both Liesel and Licia. Even though they were staring straight at me, but they did not say a single word. Whats wrong, why are they like that. Dont tell meDD. Youre speaking your mind out loud How could this be. I dont know whether shes telling the truth or not, but this is a different manner. My face was buuu~rning bright red. Even I can tell that my face was fuming red. Please dont look at me, the both of you! Fuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan!!! I covered my face with both my hands, and avoided them by running ahead. However, I remembered that Im currently on a mission, so I walked back to them embarrassingly. As we moved onwards, I could see a pce just outside the streets. And in front of us was a long queue. Licia asked. What is this queuefor? They are waiting in line to pray for the Priest. That is quite the number This queue is befitting for Priest-sama Is there a reason for having two queues? One of the queue is for people who want to donate to the church. So the people who donate gets a different treatment?! Sadly, that is the truth. However, even priests are human. If they do not have clothes, they would freeze, if they dont have food, they would starve. Because of that, if we dont give them a better treatment, we would not be able to survive as well Liesel said as though he was worried deep down. It is difficult to tell whether hes faking it or not. He could really be worried, or he is just really good at acting. However, whats important is that Licia took the bait. Licia Velcrant, you are worrying me even more by trusting everyone you see. If you show your opponent any weakness, it wouldnt be weird if they took advantage of it. Even though I am closely observing him, his exnation does not show any signs of deceit. If you exclude things likeindoctrination, what he is preaching would actually make sense. Are these your guests, Liesel-sama? Yes, they are my guests. Haha! The guards opened the door, and we went inside the pce. We walked through a few chapels, and entered what looks to be a guest room. What a small room. The ces where the believers are praying, and the priests are resting have been upied. Thus, the only option we are left are-so naturally You have came without any prior notice Yes Or maybe youre just acting as though theres no ce. When I said that, Licia felt rxedCbut. However, I cant tell the difference between a skilled swindler and a good person. The more you try to portray yourself as a good person, the more likely you are to be a skilled swindler. Isnt that going too far?! I see. Well, after all, I guessIm just an unlikable elf. But, no matter how much I hate humans, I wish that you are indeed what you seem. Lolona-sama If Liesel is such a great person, I shall apologize and that will be it. No matter how bad of a person you think I am, but I would not go that far. However, if he is indeed evil, it can be detrimental to us all. Whats important currently is not about being right. But its better to weigh the risks and the returns, then to blindly believe in someone. So what if Liesel hates me, all I need is Keima-dono. If I have my one and only Keima-dono, no matter if the world hates me, I would be able to tolerate it. ReallyWhat is it about him. He has the strength to overwhelm me, but he chose not to. Though he fearlessly confronts enemies who are strong, he does not act arrogant. With all that, he gives of an infinite amount of kindness to me. I can kind of understand those who spread the good news of their Goddess, and dedicate themselves to God. I too want to dedicate both my body and soul to Keima-dono. I want him to put a leash on my neck, then Ill throw away the key to prove my loyalty. Then, I want him to engrave his markings all over my body to show everyone that he owns me. Keima-dono? I love you? (Bun Bun Bun!) As I nearly flew into a different reality, I shook my head to regain conscious. It is finally time for the talk. Chapter 53 – Lolona falls

Chapter 53 C Lolona falls

Lolona-sama? Its nothing. I was only thinking about something, thats all. Licia worriedly looked at me, but I calmly answered. Is that so For now, let us start ourWhat is that incense for?Liesel-dono. It is a Yellow Basil incense that wards away the Scorpion Bees around. Sorry but could you put it out? A lot of assassins would use the fumes of incense to drug somebody, either by making them drowsy or poisoning them. You sure are suspicious Liesel then put the incense out. With the same reason, I would like to open the window as well. I opened the window. Then, I sat on a chair. Liesel-sama, heres your red tea. Youre so thoughtful, Jerry. The guy brought over some red tea. The guy was wearing a butler uniform with long and ck hair. A 100 out of a 100 would consider him a handsome young man with a sharp feature, but he holds a rather attractive look which could confuse men. However, he is inferior to the coolest person in the world, Keima-dono. Though he could get 2nd ce. But, whats cooler than a pretty boy is The tremendous looking. My Keima-dono? A filter made by Lolona who is in love. A strange idea crossed my mind, as I picked up the red tea. Then, taking a silver spoon from my pocket, I scooped it up. This is? It is a gift from my great sister. It is made from 99.9%Three 9s of pure Mithril Spoon. The colour will instantly change once it has contact with any form of liquid poison, and it must be soaked in pure water overnight to revert back into its original colour. I could not trust Liesel. (If theres something wrong, he will definitely react to it) However, he was still smiling. It was a gaze full ofpassion, as if looking at a kid struggling to solve a multiplication problem. Are you not displease? I can understand someone who does not trust a single person due to their traumatic past.. As I have also learned the meaning of love from Velcrant-sama. Liesel said with a hint of sorrow. I understand that feeling! Licia agreed. When I was a child, Father Ash was the one who picked me up from the orphanage. When I was struggling to get food each passing day, he taught me about the teachings of the merciful Velcrant-sama, and the importance of supporting each other. I seewas what I thought when. Though Licia is religious, it is not as though she believes in God. She believes in the Father who helped her get passed the struggles as an orphan. Somehow, I can rte to Licia who has let out her feelings. She is the same as me. The only difference is that I am attracted to Keima-dono, and Licia is drawn by the teachings of God. Other than that, were not far off. The word would berades. Arade where we love Keima-dono. In short, LKDLove Keima-Dono..! I feel that its a little different, but since its only a little, its no problem. I took out anabacus. A beautiful item where the body is copper in colour, and the beads are made of milky stones. That is? Its an item which helps me calcte stuff. It was made by humans who came from another world ages ago, and they left it in our worldCWas what I was told. I alligned the stones. I understand that you can operate your ce for free, and that people need to spend money. However, I did not hear the specifics of your ie and taxes. If I can map it out for you, I would be able to know your wasteful spending, and your future ies. And so, you said that healings are left to the Priests. However, when youre hurt or sick, some of those can be cured using medications. You can hire those who are familiar with pharmaceutical products, and those who can identify diseases, which eliminates the fact that the Priests have to be the one workingWith that, more people can be saved, and the Priests would have lesser work load. However, that would lead people who do not trust our Gods toe Even though you can hire Saints who are not believers, but you cant hire any doctors or herbalists? That is Liesel paused after awhile. I continued staring at him, anticipating for him to answer. We do not know whether the person would be an imposter, as it is difficult to judge someone. And that is very subjective. It is different fromWhat I have done. What if I were to look at the ount book and inspect the site, and found moneyundering and illegal facilities? Subjectivity is based on intuition, but physical evidence are cold hard facts. And that is the only way I can distinguish imposters from someone legit. However, Liesel sighed. You seem to be quite confident in your economy and business I didnt have the time to learn it all. Based on your words. I wonder if perhaps, youre from the Golden in who is famous for selling medicine and trading? Tsk- I was caught offguard for a moment. Even though I wasnt trying to hide it, I dont think someone like him would know about it. How does he even know. I dont understand. Though I dont know, but I feel that I must not let him know about it. However, that pause for a second has led him to reaffirm his assumption. I see, I see now. The Golden in Assuming that is, the case? If she is being escorted by the Golden in, which is not an exaggeration to say that they are a hostile organization. Which leads to me thinking that Licia-sama really doesnt have the backing of the church. Liesel continued to smile. Though he looked innocent, whats hiding behind that smile can only be described as a child trying to kill a colony of ants by drowning their homes with water. Fear suddenly ran down my spine. I stood up and jumped behind, as I reached for the handle of my sword. HoweverDD. Kuh, Hah My strength is fading. My body started staggering, and I fell to the ground. What is happening. Why cant I exert any strength from my body? Its as if my muscles are degenerating. Liesel on the other hand was sipping his red tea. Just as you were cautious of the incense, and you didnt drink the red tea, I was suspicious of you as well. Whether you want to do whatever you like here, I wonder if you can retaliate with the church. Nobody can find you from here. Did you, trick usDD? If you put it that way, I guess I did. What By the wayDDLolona-san. You were right in the incense. The incense emits a so called hypnotic gass. Liesel then used magic. He created a fire the size of a matchstick, and started burning the incense. Then, he had the smoke right up in front of my nose, which I immediately felt sleepy. However, the power which I hold could neutralize my opponent even without using the incense, the drinks, or even the food. What is it. What did he use. How did I fall for it. I dont know. While not understanding, my consciousness slowly fades. What are, you trying todo to us? I guessDDholding you as hostages? Liesel continued with his yful gestures. That Keima-dono who you so cherish and love. I admit that hes strong. He must have the ability to even hurt me. If I need to safely destroy him, I need some items. And youre that item! I see I was relieved. This situation is not good. But its as Ive calcted. With that, Keima-dono will see you bastards as enemies At best, you can escape, at worstyou will disappear. Theres only one thing Im worried. (What is this guys power?) It wasnt the incense. It wasnt the tea nor the food. I dont remember being pierced by a needle. If it was magic, I wouldve sensed it long ago. In a sense, magic wouldve been more obvious. As I would not allow that to escape my peripheral. But, theres no magic being casted. What is the true colours of his abilitiesDD. Suddenly, someone else spoke. Then again, you took your timeLiesel-kun. I-Im terribly sorry! Well, its alright. You did provide some entertainment. It was the pretty boy with long hair who served us the red tea who spoke. My name is Zephyros, a God. I am the one who forgives peoples desires with generosity, a contributing entity. Wha-What? A feeling of frustration has left me. No matter how strong Keima-dono is, if his opponent is an unknown God who has unlimited power However, I could not let Keima-dono worry us anymore. The effects of the incense has finally reached its peak, as my consciousness fades away. Chapter 54 – Where Laura thinks is safe

Chapter 54 C Where Laura thinks is safe

The white sand that is also called a sea of sand, with the sun setting at the horizon. The red sun illuminating the sea of sand is a breathtaking sight. However, I do not have the time to enjoy that at my leisure. Because Lolona is not here yet. Should we go then. Lets give a good beating to the church! Thats what Im nning to do. Although Laura and I weremitted, Femille was a little scared. Are you sure youre proceeding with this n? Lolona was the one who said that shell return by sunset. So as per what she said, if she doesnt return, that means well have to look for her. Naturally thats what I thought as well, but couldnt it have been that theyre having a long conversation If thats the case, Laura will strip naked and prostrate. Fueee?! If its only the talk thats bing difficult, and the other person isnt a bad person. Then Im sure theyll forgive someone prostrating while naked. Wait wait wait wait just a second!Why must I be the one apologizing!? And why must I be naked?! If I was the one naked and apologizing, wouldnt they just hate it even more? But arent there different kinds of people in this world! For example, Femille-chan wouldve loved it if Keima was fully naked!! Youre right, If you say whether I like or dislike it, I would feel extremely happy about itHauu. Femille who was caught up with the conversation was covering her pink face with both hands. I still have my pride. Ive never prostrated before, so being fully naked is way harder. So do I though?! Dont worry, Laura. Fuee? The pride that you hold, Ive already thrown it into the sand. Why did you do that`````````! ! ! Ah sorry, I was ying around How can you fool around and threw my pride away!Whats more its mine! ! Well, you should just give up. Worst case scenario, even you being naked wouldnt help, and we might have to negotiate. Fueeeen The useless goddess hung her head in shame. In the first ce, when someone gives an impossible request, they would usually sayAt least give me 𡭡. So if we can decline that , the impossible request would go something likeAt least. If we can avoid that hurdle, the other party would easily ept the request. Its a negotiation technique called . Whether that can be done, is a question for our useless goddess. Pon Pon Pon Pon. I stroked my head and said. And with that, Ill go in and strike. So you and Femille will find a safe ce and hide. The invisible warrior understands! Laura strongly nodded and tightly hugged me. ? Isnt being beside Keima the safest? The useless goddess said while tilting her head slightly. Its like saying, if a doges, you say its a dog, if a cates, you say its a cat. With such a simple minded thinking, she says that being beside me is the safest in a straightforward manner. There is no fogging in her eyes, and she said it straight from her chest. Shes so ignorant. Try your bestNot to leave my side. Okay! She nodded with a sweet smile on her face. If its only her face, then shell be a lovable angel, but its this rotten useless goddess were talking about. I dont know whether to kick, step, or beat her. I came to the church which Liesel is most likely at. Two guards that are dressed in high quality armours blocks my way with their spears. Who are you? If youre asking who I am, then Ill answer you that Im Keima-san who has lost allmon sense in various circumstances. What? I have business with Liesel. If youre looking for Liesel-sama, he is currently speaking with the Holy Priestess Licia-sama. Can I leave them a message? That is kind of I see I then went behind the guard. Then, strike his neck from behind. The guard immediately lose consciousness. WhaDD! ? The other guard panicked and strike with his spear. He prated through my breastte. HoweverDD. Too bad its an afterimage. I was yet again behind him, and aim at his neck with my arm this time. I whispered to his ear while at a choking position. If you dont want your head to explode, I suggest you lead me to where Liesel is. Either way, you choose? Hiiiii ! The guard immediately walked inside the church. (Oh and by the way, if I see any little suspicious movement, POP!, and there goes your head, okay?) (Hiiiiii) The guard looks like he was about to cry. Keima, youre always ruthless I im to have my bnce, so I would not hesitate to do what needs to be done at times. I see I wonder if shes reminiscing about the first time we met. Femille looked down and mumbled. While walking down the corridor in such a way, there was another guard patrolling. Who might that be? It.This is our guest. He has some business with Liesel-sama. A guest. T-Thats right. Its an extremely important guest. I understand. The guard walked away. But it was slightly off. I feel like we might get caught. Itll happen eventually, so we just have to proceed onward. Chapter 55 – Keima-san’s unparalleled is as natural as breathing

Chapter 55 C Keima-sans unparalleled is as natural as breathing

After being lead by the guard, we arrived in front of a door. I-.Theyre here. Is that so. W-Whats wrong? If you ask whats wrong As if he thought I was dumb, I kicked the door wide open. What appeared from the door that was broken by my kick were an endless number of guards. All of them were astonished by the suddenness that their eyes were wide open. Oh my. I casually walked into the room. Then, lightly hit those bunch of bastards who was already waiting inside, and came back out. Hiiii!The frightened guard screamed. How did you convey to them? Wh-When we say that were bringing guests. T-T-That is code indicating that an intruder has arrived I see now. So a fellow guest is an invader. Hahii, Hahii! Though I was genuinely impressed by them, the guard in front of me was acting pathetically. Tears started rolling down his cheeks. Mucus and water dripped down from his nostrils. Lets make this easier, okay? YeCeah?! I chopped the guards neck, and his consciousness immediately fades. Uh, uhh uhhh, w-what should we do, Keima? I think we should be fine if we can track down Lolonas magic Why didnt you do that in the beginning? Its not like were all good. Doing that is kinda cumbersome as well. But Theres a lot of strong opponents here. While I was answering Femille indifferently, she was shaking in fear. The bunny ears attached to her head was bent upwards, and the tail on her butt went in between her legs. Its a natural reaction for a half bunny half dog. Adorbs. The invaders are here! The camping squads have been had! Move to n B! Fire! Fire at them! The backup guards arrived. They seemed to be a squad full of magic users, and theyre firing some light balls. Hauuu?! Femille flinched at the sight of the magic, but I extended my right hand. Then, I diverted the trajectory of the light ball using the level 1 wind magic. The ball of lights flew to a different direction and exploded. Wha- Thats impossible? ! I then used my left hand to cast another magic as well, where I searched for Lolonas magic. Hes not wrong that she was here If he was able to use such an advanced magic barrier, our opponent must be a high level wizard! The weakness of a wizard is they take some time to cast! Prepare your bowguns! Continuing my search for Lolonas magic, I traced along the corridor. Though there were a bunch of arrows flying towards me, but 70% of those shots were unlikely to hit, so I ignored it. The remaining 30% that did manage to fly to me, I fired some spicy mes to burn the arrows. Chantless magic?! He must be beyond the level of a wizard! But hes still a wizard, which means he must be weak to CQC! Suicide squad, in formation!Even if the front line falls, the backline shall strike with their des! If this doesnt go well, I might need to head out. I mumbled irritably, as I slowly walked. I really want to hurry up, but search magic aint my forte. I have to be slow. Eat this invader! Guhaaaa! Gyaaa! They shed and strike with their swords and spears, but I blocked them with the sheath of my sword. Since the body is huge, it was much easier to smack the mosquitos. U-Uhmm..Keima-sama What is it, Femille? I am afraid that we are in a dire situation Objectively speaking. While we were chatting, we walked along an obviously long corridor. (Guess theyre ambushing us here as well.) While thinking about that, they were indeed ambushing us. You trespassers! Youll never escape pass here! ! The guards have prepared 3 cannons. You fucking kidding me with the cannons indoors? Fueee?! No matter how strong me or Keima is, that is too much A loud roar echoed inside. Three cannonballs flew, crashing the ceiling and the walls of the corridor. Be it left or right, well get hit. Also, theres not enough space to fly high as well. Fueeeen!Keima-a!Keima! Keima! Keiimaa!!!! Laura was screaming my name No matter how fucked she was, she still wanted to be beside me. Well, her judgement is correct. I used my bare hands to grab hold of the cannon ballunching towards me. A-A-As expected of Keima! Th-T-Thats my Keima! I have zero faith in you, but Im d I stuck close to you! So you have no faith in me huh. B-B-B-But, But cant you see, those are some huge and hard looking balls!! Sigh. Amazing? Laura was praising me as she glued herself on my body, and Femilles cheeks were dyed red. R-Retreat! Retreat nowC ! ! The enemies turned around and fled. Chapter 56 – Keima-san trying out things other than violence

Chapter 56 C Keima-san trying out things other than violence

Edited: Shiro We continued onward after the enemies escaped. Still following Lolonas magic power, I confirmed that it leads to the back door of the churchs temple. When I kicked down the door which was locked from the other side, I identally smashed the three eyebrows, beard, and moustache person who was on lookout. The sight of a wide space of sea sand was behind the door. The sea sand that is being illuminated by the light of the moon is beautiful enough to leisurely watch it on the side, but right now theres no time for that. Originally theres a ce where boats would stop. However, I suppose Liesel mustve gone on board. I could not locate any boats around. Looking at the white tower at a distance, I suppose he wouldve gone there by now The three stooges, with blood leaking out from their nostrils, shouted. Fu.Fuhahahaha! Thats too bad! Liesel-sama has taken the Desert Boat! Unless you have a miracle or you can fly, theres no chance of getting to where Liesel-sama is! By the way, you three dumbasses know what Liesel has done? As if we knew! However, Liesel-sama is a pure and innocent Holy Knight! We small fries are already contributing to something unimaginable to us! Oh I see now~ As for you, why are you hindering the encounter of the innocent and mighty Liesel-sama and Licia-sama, one of the 5 Holy Priestess! Laura suddenly shout back. We dont know! Uoo?! I didnt even have the time to retort to this useless goddess, as she continued with her wishy-washy words. I dont think hell force her to bed! But still, it must be something bad! You stupid idiot! ! Ouch! When I grabbed onto her head, this useless goddess cried out in tears. What are you doing! Stupid Keima! Youre the dumb one here! You phrasing it like that just makes him sound like a criminal! But isnt that right! Theres a better way of putting it okay! ! How exactly do you want me to phrase it then! ! Like this. I showed an example. We are adventurers who have epted Licia-samas request. A request from Licia-sama? Thats right. Even though its to protect her up until we reach the town, but I omitted those words. Liesel might be renowned for his innocence, but he does some pretty sketchy things behind the scenes. Liese-sama is not that sort of person We want to believe that as well, but there were stories that were just too suspicious. This onees from Lolona. In this context, one can say that Licia mightve said that Liesel is suspicious. Thus, I did not tell any lies. I repeat, I did not tell any lies! Even during the conversation with Licia-sama and Liesel-sama, he only allowed one of us to escort her! While I was stating some cleverly hidden facts, Femille adjusted and spoke as well. What a clever girl. However, Laura was all over the ce. With her confused look, she was like(Eh?!Eh?!Ehhh?!) What a miraculous idiot we have here. And she has the name Goddess attached to her, the world ising to an end. Whats more, our teammate has reported that they will return by dusk. Is what Lolona said okay! However as you can see, even after night has fallen, they have not returned. The three lookout took a deepbreath. They were half in doubt from me and Femilles words. I-Is there any evidence that L. Licia-sama has requested for your help..? Unfortunately, I cant bring any concrete evidenceDDHowever. I kicked the ground lightly and jumped. There, the light of the moonlight illuminating the pure white sand, I stood on top of it. If you look at thisMiracle, would you still deny that we are not rted to the Goddess Velcrant-sama? Ooooh! This is the same technique as the Holy Knight Liesel-sama! Which means, what he says is the truth? It is a fact that Licia-sama has requested for our help. But as an escort! ! ! . The three of them were still slightly doubtful. Looking at their expressions, I stopped talking. I hugged Femille and lifted Laura on my back, then followed where Lolonas magic is. Laura was mumurring behind me. Stillyou sure do act randomly at times. I didnt lie okay? It is a fact that Licia has requested us toescorther to this city. Then how about the suspicious movements from the Holy Knight ? Im just borrowing Lolonas words. The way you say it, doesnt it sound like Licias the one who said it?! I didnt lie. The worlds finest conman Turn it around and say that its wisdom. Wait a second, if you wanted to talk to them, then why did you punch them in the first ce? If Licia and Liesel were still in the temple, wont they just say something likeIll confirm with them myself.?If thats the case, the liI mean my cleverly hidden facts woulde to light. You just tried to say lie!? Youre just a swindler then?!?!?!? ȣȣȣ I used theCȣȣȣskill that I received back when I ate that hamburger to mask myself. A skill that allows you tough like a cheerful American. This is one of the few skills thathas no meaningeven if I use it. Terere, te te~ ȣȣȣ@LV1LV20/150 And I leveled up this useless skill. This time, I shall use my level 2 HAHAHA tough even more convincingly! ! Chapter 57 – Let’s break into the tower

Chapter 57 C Lets break into the tower

In the middle of the night. I was zing through the surface of the sea sand. Surprisingly, there is quite a distance to the tower. Even when I am moving at quite the speed already, the tower still looked small even at this distance. It gave me a bad feeling, thus I unexpectedly stopped after two meters, and started floating nearby. Suddenly, a ssh of sand urred nearby. A deformed looking fish that seemed to live deep underwater, started gnawing at the ce I was standing just now. 2, 3, 5, now 10 of them. They were appearing at a tremendous rate. I-I-I-Its a Sand Piranhas! When Femille shouted, I fired an Ice Needle. The Sand Piranha was shot down. However, no matter how many times I knocked them down, the Sand Piranhas kept swimming towards me. Fueeeen! Keima! Cant you fly higher?! It is possible if I drop some baggage. I stared at the baggage (Laura) and answered. Why are you looking at me like that in this kind of timing !?!?! Frankly speaking, youre qui~te heavy. I-I-Im not heavy okay! ! Laura desperately denied. Feeling the heaviness, I continued avoiding the attacks of the Piranhas. Ice Needle! Femille quickly fired her ice needle, but they burrowed back into the sand, thus it did not reach them. I was trying as well, but its hard to control flying magic when my hands are full. This is truly a pain in the ass. When I was thinking along those lines, a sudden strong presence could be felt. It ising towards me. A huge ssh of sand wasing from a distance. A newly discovered Sand Killer Whale, and itsing to swallow us whole! ! However, since its body isrge, it was actually convenient for me. I turned my body around, and kicked the Killer Whales temple with my legs. Suppressing it with one blow, I rode on top of the Killer Whale. Lets go! Pikiii The Killer Whale made a disgusted voice before swimming onwards with us on the back. With that, I can finally focus my wind magic on the enemy instead of floating. I floated a few Ice Needles. Or, around 108 of them. I rained down the Ice Needles that were floating all around me. We are finally getting closer to the tower. Its a rather strange shape for a tower. Its easily over 30 metres in height, but it holds a rather strange atmosphere around. The entrance was shaped like an inverted U shape. Moreover, it is directly connected to the sea sand. We entered with great caution. One can immediately see a stone scaffold on the right, and a huge sea sand spreading in the center. Then, a spiral staircase was ced in the deeper ends of the tower. A ce where no sunlight could touch it, seamlessly pitch ck. Lets head down for now. Landing on the footing, I ced Laura and Femille down as well. Here. I threw a Piranha that was stuck on my clothes to the Killer Whale. Kyupiii! The Killer Whale cried excitedly as it munched on the Piranha. Then, it buries itself into the sand. Femille holds her staff. Ill create some light for us!Fireball! However, nothing appeared. Hou!? Nn, Nnuuu! Nuu!! The tail on her ass was standing straight like a stick, as she tried her best to assert strength. However, no mes appeared. It feels like theres a magic sealing barrier around this tower Is that so. I tried using fireball as well. Pon! It normally appears. Haan!? Rather than saying it seals all magic, it feels like it only seals lower level magics. Auuu Dont be bothered by it. Its not Femilles fault. But, Im just a bunny if I cant use any magicPyon I patted Femille on the head whilstforting her. (Even though I say not to worry that shes not useless) I looked at Laura. ? Laura calmly looked back at me. That is not someone who understands and is feigning ignorance, but rather purely looking back at me. (The person is not even aware of it! ! !) Her useless mentality is truly a God ss. After all, no Goddess would have no abilities with them. However, that is not the case with ours. The saying that heaven wouldnt give you two things, then I wish for heaven to give her at least one ability. Chapter 58 – Keima-san approaching from the outside

Chapter 58 C Keima-san approaching from the outside

Edited: Shiro Alright I was able to light up a torch. Though I was able to use Fireball, the torch is a backup. Ill leave this to you. I-I-Ill protect this even if it costs my life!! After receiving the torch from me, Femille gripped it tightly with both hands. Even her ears and tails are showing how nervous she was as she does her best to protect it. Though shes a half dog half bunny demihuman, she feels very much like a cat right now. You dont have to be too nervous, this is only for emergencies. Hyaa! She was too nervous that she jumped from me whispering her. I went behind Laura, then leaned my hands towards her. Alright, lets go. Im going first? Since theres a high possibility that theres going to be traps. Then why youre pushing me first?!?!?!?! Dont worry. If youre hurt, I can just heal you up. Trust me, you wont die. So I must still be hurt?!?! If that is the case, I do not mind being in front Thats a no no. Even if I can heal your injuries, getting hurt would still hurt, right? Why is your selflessness not directed towards me?!?!?!?! I guess, as a human being? Keima you sadist! ! The stupid child cried out in tears. Cant you just find the traps and we can avoid them?!?!?! Dont ask for the impossible. Just when we were talking about it, an arrow came flying out from behind the wall where my hand was touching. I grabbed it mid flight, crunched it and tossed it inside the sea sand. Then continued my sentence as if nothing ever happened. Like I said, dont ask for the impossible. (Splish ssh.) Without a word, Laura ran towards where I threw the arrow, and picked it up. Nn! Nnnnn! ! ! Sigh, cant be helped. Guess I have to be in the frontline. With fireball cast on my left hand, we climbed the spiral staircase. Crunch, Crunch, Crunch. For each step we took, a creepy sound was made. WhooshDDeven the wind blowing sounds like a dead person drowning into the bottom of the earth. Fueeen Hauuu Both Laura and Femille were shaking from top to bottom. Cant me them. With this kind ofyout, theres sure to be amon pattern where a trap would appear from above. However, I still stepped on them with force. The wall came bursting out! And a pistol appeared from within. I grabbed it with my bare hands and threw it aside. After proceeding 10 steps, another pressure te was activated from beneath my feet. A purple colour poison gas appeared from the walls. Keima! Keima-sama! ! Both of them were screaming for my help. Cough, cough. I lightly coughed after sucking the gas using my bare hands. Be careful. These are some strong poison. If this is already that deadly, wont there be even more ahead?! You might think that thats the case. While we were casually talking, a sound was yed in my head. Terere, Tetete`. Level 16811716(35) HP 22437/22652315 MP 22157/22157165 Strength 23010410 Vitality 24860161 Agility 22816250 Magic Powers 21654400 Raised Skills Poison Resistance LV3250/500270 Now thats a lot raised ! ! So it is really a deadly poison. Whats more, how did I even level up from that. Is it because the poison gas is made by natural nts? Ive eaten chickens before. The chickens in this world have some poison in their body. However, my level has increased. Which means, even if its only poison, its not as though I wont level up from it. Which meansDD. I can level up with a Poison Gas. Also, whether its a custom or something, Ive learned some weird ass skill as well. And that is. Cough cough LV20/150 Exnation of Skill?Cough Cough It fucking hurts. I cant, breath. Help me. The narrator exining the skill is dying?!?!?!?! Chapter 59 – Sand Demon, Zepheim

Chapter 59 C Sand Demon, Zepheim

After leveling up from the poison gas trap, I beckoned Laura toe. Come here. Fue? Naturally, she walks over to me. Then, using my left hand, I forcefully covered her mouth. ?!?!?! Its just an experiment. So dont move around. Though she was struggling for awhile, shortly after she calmed down. After awhile, I let go of my hand. Why did you do that, Keima? Laura who was about to drop a tear, questioned me. Since Ive interacted with the poison gas, I was wondering whether it would be alright to touch someone. So you tested it on me? Thats horrible even for a national warrior! However, if I dont test it on you, who am I going to test it on? You have a point Its not like you can do it on Femille-chan Right? I guess youre right! Laura was convinced. The person with a head injuryughs innocently. Phew, the stupid meter in my head is tingling. This has happened multiple times, which is really worrying me to a certain degree. Thats why, never leave my side. With that in mind, I patted her head a good job. Fuheh~ The airhead Laura who doesnt even know whats going on, smiled sweetly to me patting her head. Anyways. The me right now, is totally fine in touching others. I called Femille over as well, and ced my hand on her head, transferring the Poison Resistance Lv3 to her. Though my resistance is gone, I can just use my umted Follower Points to get it back. Though it wastes quite a lot of point to get that skill to Level 3, but right now safety is everything. Ive taken Confusion, Paralysis, and Instant Death resistance Level 1 as well just in case. I wanted to get them to level 3 or 4 as well, but right now theres no need to waste additional points. Well, better than nothing. Lets continue to climb the stairs. Falling boulders, sliding grounds, Gargoyle statues, and even annoying insects appeared. We roughly made it out alive. For the boulder, I punched it while it was falling down, and it broke to pieces. As for the sliding ground, as long as we run faster, then were fine. How about the Gargoyle statue? Just defeat it, easy. Though it made a weird cursing sound, which strangely petrified my hand, but this felt like a power up for me. And finally where we are right now, the annoying insects, theyre annoying alright. For some reason, Laura showed a determined face. That insectLets ignore it. The person herself thought that she has said something incredible. For now, lets try punching them. I was only trying to lightly punch them, but they burst pretty easily. Hey Keima!! Ill retort that youre too intense!? Please dont say such a shitty gag, its killing me inside. Its that bad?!?!?! After I was done with that, we arrived at thest zone of this floor. It was a t space. The ground is buried with sand, which looks like a desert zone. Theres no one The stairsis at the other side. Both Femille and I stared. Based on the design of this floor, we knew that something was wrong. The stairs is further away this time. Theres gonna be something up ahead. However, Laura didnt notice a thing. Lets hurry Keima! The stairs right there! Are you stupid? Theres obviously traps ahead. Fueeen! I pulled one of her twintails as she was trying to walk. However, we have to hurry onwards if we want to rescue Lolona-san Theres no choice. I dont think theyll kill her, since she has value as a hostage. However, she might be in a horrible state. Were going anyways, so why must you pull my beautiful hair!? Its different from you blindly stepping forward, we have to be wary of traps when moving. I walked in front by myself. Crunch, crunch, crunch The sand is incredibly deep, which went all the way to my ankle. Donte here yet. If theres a trap below, its going to spell disaster. I am surprised that you didnt ask me to go first and test for traps How bad do you think I am as a person huh? While lightly retorting her, I sprayed some water magic on the useless goddesss eyes. Fueaa! My eyes! Its burning! Keima you sadist! You sadist! ! ! Though the useless goddess is spinning round and round, I did hold back my fire. It wont hurt that much. Just in case, I healed her and continued. Ive already walked halfway across the room. This is giving me bad vibes. I backstepped. The ce where I was standing before a sand tidal wave passed. It felt like a thousand kilo train went past me in a second. You dodged it well. Kukukyakyakyakya. Who the hell are you? I looked at where the voice was at. A silhouette appeared from the sand. The size was about a child, and theres no eyes nor mouth. It was something in the shape of a human. It is I, the Great God?Zepheim-sama. I am this towers guaCmethrower!Gyaa```! ! ! If hes the guard, then hes an enemy. I tried frying him. But it didnt wipe out this bad feeling I have. It felt like something was moving beneath. Laura!Femille! I immediately dashed and jumped, then carried the both of them before flying. Giban! The ce where theyre standing appeared a sand geyser! ! The sands in this room is one with I. Fighting with me in this space is equivalent to fighting sand that is 25 square meters in size, 30 centimeters deep, and 30 tons in weight! Fuee.!? Hauu The both of them were scared. Cant me them. If a 30 ton sand came crushing us, then were as good as dead. Ive never fought against a sand before, but it sounds difficult. Fueen, what should we do Keima. What should we do! I have 2 strategies in mind. Really?! The first is calledDDSacrifice Goddess! Lets choose that! ! You sure about that? Im not really sure whats that, but theres the word goddess? So thats me right?! Which means, its going to be an incredible n?! Alright, Ill exin the details Okay! Firing methrowers at the sands, I exined the n to Laura. Alright first, I need you here. Alright! Next, when the enemy isnt looking, Ill run towards the stairs, then save Licia and Lolona. And how about me? Youll die. Fueee?! Thats sacrifice goddessDDbasically, well sacrifice you so you can distract the enemy, but the goddess will die. I dooont waaaaaaaaaaaaaaannnt! ! ! To help a friend even at the expense of your liveSuch nobleness. Its a noble thing to do, but I dont want to risk my life! Please, please give me the next strategy!!! Sigh, guess we have to go for n B. While flying around and burning the sand to crisp, I sighed in disbelief. Probably because I was burning away at his sand, Zepheim was getting pissed. This is so annoying! Try taking this instead! He gathered all the sand into one ce. He umted all at the back of the roomDD Its a 30 ton tidal wave iing! ! If I release it in such an enclosed space, you wont be able to escape it! Theres nowhere for you to hide, so just ept your fate! ! The jelly like sand, came crashing down like an avnche. Fueeee! ! ! ! Hauuu! Laura was screaming, and Femille was closing her eyes with her hands. Zepheim then hides inside the wall. He watches as we will bepletely eaten by the sands tidal wave. ButDD. We were unscathed. Wha-!? He made a troubled sound. Where did you go?! Where are you?! Right here. We were below the floor. Just before the wave rushed, I kicked the ground and ran back to the previous floor. Now, at the end of the spiral staircase, I peeked out and looked at him. The sand figure was looking from a hole. So youre there?! Yeap. I unsheath my sword. shed! ! With the weight of the sword, I shed the sand figure. Hahahahahaha, its impossible! You just lightly cut me, its but a thousand of a 30 ton! I see. But I continued to swing my sword. Ping, Ping! There was a gap on the floor, and I released methrower!! Gugyaaaa! ! Its hot, its burning!! My body, my body is burning up!! This is my secret technique, its calledif the enemy has an advantage on the floor, then why not just attack when Im not at their floor technique. Getting unbearable, he got out of the hole from where he was hiding. Femille! Y-Yes! Femille who came out from the side, sted a fireball. Around 20 minutes have passed. We couldnt hear any screams. We climbed the stairs. The room was strangely hot. The air around and everything waspletely burned, even the sand turned ck in colour. Its our victory! ! However, hes a pain if we have to fight him head on. If thats the case, Riesel is quite strong if this God is under him. Well, wont know if I dont try fighting him. Chapter 60 – Other side: The two in captivity

Chapter 60 C Other side: The two in captivity

Edited: Shiro Keima and his friends proceeded onwards to the top of the tower. Inside a room where a chilled wind was blowing, Lolona quietly opened her eyes. (Kuh) Her body wasid down in a shape on a cross, bounded by it. Her body was feeling sluggish as well. It seems that Riesels mysterious power is still in effect. Kukufufufu, so youre finally awake. She heard a voice. (This voice, if Im not mistaken, its that evil god) With those thoughts, she turned to look at where the voice was. However, what stood there wasnt that evil god. Instead, it was a perverted nudist. Its luscious jet ck hair flew with the wind, and a naked body was left wide open. Tonights moonlight is spectacrDD, its as beautiful as meDD. And when the sky is covered with cloudsDD, its beauty represents meDD. If it is going to rainDD Even a man like me would be pregnant by the erotic essence that Zephyros-sama exudesDD Thats a good answer, Riesel-kun. The way you describe the moonlight. Im honoured to have been praised by you. Riesel respectfully lowered his head. The other person is actually wearing something. Im impressed. Li Liesel-sama! What is it, Risia-sama? I heard that you are a pure and noble Holy Knight but? You are not mistaken about that. I am in fact a noble Holy KnightDDor so I was being called. Then, who is the person next to you? Are you referring to the one and only, Male God?Zephyros-sama, that I am serving? Many of them called him an Evil God because of the hostility he has against the Goddess. But didnt you just say that youre a noble Holy Knight?! Did I not say that I wasbeing calledas a Noble Holy Knight? I wouldnt say that I am entirely evil, but I wont deny that I love people calling me noble and pure. Ricia was speechless. She answered back with words which sounded like she was about to cry. Then, is it all a lie when you say that you found the meaning of love when you met Velcrant-sama? That is also incorrect. Liesel cocked his neck with an ironic gesture. Because of Velcrant-sama, I knew of the joy of being loved. There was a time when I worked as a pure and noble holy knight to meet her expectations. Liesel continued with a yful gesture. However, I noticed something when I was beingpure. What I truly desire is someone who is pure and noble. The meaning of pure, or nobility as they say, is something that should be worshipped instead! While each step, he danced around the room, basking under the moonlight. But, when I came to this city, I did my best to be called as a noble person. Because of that, the citizens are being blessed with peace. Thus, it is a fact that this deste city has flourished since my arrival. Right after he says that, he sighed deeply. Isnt thata wonderful thing? Again, Licia asked with teary eyes. I dont think its right to say that what Riesel did is good, after what he has done. I wanted to believe that he has good intentions. I really wanted to believe in peoples good will. However, living in a ce where you cant find food at all, and wearing clothes is already satisfying. Even living without a house while oveing the rain and wind. I too wanted to be like Father, who taught me the beauty in believing in people. Liesel said with a grim face. When theres too much peace, wont the citizens lose their respect towards me? I already expected his answer, but it was much sadder than I anticipated. If given a choice of whether you can eat bread everyday, or you can only eat bread once a week, dont you think that people are even more appreciative of thetter? And that is where I appearedDDthe beautiful Male God, Zephyros. Zephyros-sama gave me his power to fulfill my wishes. The power to stand on sand, the power to kill a shark by myself. And, the gift to cause diseases to the vigers that would barely keep them alive Everything was okay until the disease?! Remember the kid that you have saved? That is indeed what is caused by me. To make a child like that, suffer?! Having a sick young child. A mother desperately runs around for help. But nobody could save her child. And when all hope seems lost, I would gantly arrived at the perfect timing. Then, with Gods power, I will save the child! The people seeing such a miracle, will believe in God, and they will respect me even further! Isnt that just wonderful! ! Do you not have any shame doing that?! What is there to be shameful if I want to look good, and at the same time be worshipped? Tears umted under Licias eyes. There were tears of regrets. The Goddess that she deeply respectsDDIt is true that she cant do anything to the person who uses the name of her Goddess and insults the teaching of the Goddess. For such a person to spout these indecent thoughts, his tongue sure moves fast. That is why she regrets. And she was frustrated in herself. Hahahaha, that is beautiful. You are truly someone worthy of wielding my power! Im honoured, Zephyros-sama. How is any of that beautiful to you?! Did I not mention? No matter, I am a tolerant god. Someone who seeks his desires and strives for freedom is precisely someone I would call beautiful. Licia was lost for words. Their values are total opposites. Too different. Even though he is speaking in a human body, and in the humannguage, but it does not feel like a person at all. She doesnt even know what to call him. What is right or wrong, even that is bing fuzzy. Her heart slowly melts, and the scaffolding slowly copses. Hmm. Such bullshit. Lolona said. My thoughts are simr to you. Especially Licia and the rest, who thinks that there are men and women who are low-lying and filthy. However, how we were born to this filthy ce, is by mixed sexual acts. IfGoddeems that sexual acts are evil, then life will ceased to exist. Whether you like it or not, we are born of greed, raised by greedy people, and live by being greedy. So I will not deny that everyone is greedy. Ho hou. Well what do we have here, fantastic. You really do understand. Zephyros pped his hands. However, Lolona stared at him with contempt. However, that is only if youre standing at the sidelines, enjoying it. Dont spout about freedom and whatnot if you have to forcibly abduct us with those mysterious powers and sleeping medicine of yours. I see..I see. Then allow me to say a few words. What? Incredible. In? If the Holy Priestess is trembling on thin ice due to her faith, then you, who has an unwavering faith, a truly solid belief, will without a doubt pull others towards you. Zephyros said with an evil smile floating on his face. Therefore, it is worth keeping that belief of yoursRiesel. Yes. Riesel waves his hands, and white feathers pierced Lolona and Riesels necks. Hagu ?! It is a feather of forgiveness given by the beautiful Zephyros-sama. Those who are pierced by it, will be tolerant of any needs. What we released this time isDDDDYour libido Kuh?! Hah, Ahh! Licia suddenly leaks out a rough sigh. Her body temperate slowly increases. Then, Zephyros smiles. Kuku fufufu. Lovely, this is truly lovely. Tonight, two young women shall unleash their delusions and lose all reasoning! The more you sing of the Priest, the more the desires unleashes from underneath! Which one shall you feast, Zephyros-sama? If its about taste, I would pick the Holy Priestess-donoDDHowever, I shall choose Lolona-dono who seems persistent to fall. Well then, Lolona-sama shall be under your care. Umu. The two evil beings drew closer. Chapter 61 – Not even worthy of a useless goddess

Chapter 61 C Not even worthy of a useless goddess

Edited: Shiro Zephyros snaps his fingers. Lolona and Licia who was locked in ce on the X-shaped mounting table. Their legs spreading out embarrassingly for everyone to see. Then, Liesel sprayed some kind of substance near the two of their feet. The strange pink liquid wets their sensitive parts. Dont worry, theyre just incredibly small slimes that will slowly dissolve your clothings Isnt it grievous if we forcefully strip you naked? Hyiii Kuuh Licia and Lolonas body shuddered. The feeling of the tiny slimes that are less than a millimeter in size gave an exquisitely ticklish sensation. Adding to the feathers aphrodisiac effects, the two of them were breathing heavily, and their body heat gradually rising. GuhGuuuuu! They tried moving their hands, but its binded. Same with their feet, all binded. Nnn, nnnn! Their backs shaking tremendously, and it arched into an almost 90 degree angle, indicating signs of pleasure. Well well, shall we bring the Goddesss apostle to climax? Yes, Zephyros-sama. Zephyros and Liesel both grabbed onto Licia and Lolonas legs simultaneously. (Velcrant-sama) (Keima-dono) Tears spilled down from their eyes, running down their cheeks as they pleaded for help. It was at this moment. Pi ! Pi ! Pi ! An rm bug could be heard from somewhere. A 30 centimetre green Drone Bug was making such noise, signaling that an enemy is approaching. The bug who spoiled Zephyross golden opportunity, ces the bug inside a cage. It was the same bugs that Keima and Laura ignored at one of the lower floors. We have ourselves some intruders It seems. Zephyros snaps his fingers again. A vision board made using a magic stone appeared and showed the location of Keima and co. It shows Keima grabbing a gun from the wall and throwing it, being totally safe even after inhaling poisonous gas, and easily shattered the iron ball with his fists. Even though Zephyros was nude with his dick shining under the moonlight, he looked at Keima and co with dead serious eyes. Those powersIt seems like he has received Gods blessing. Which meansDDhe is the same as me. However, it seems that the person himself isnt here. He did not even consider Laura as a potential Goddess. If she is indeed a Goddess, then she wouldve carried some sort of air around her. However, the perverted exhibitionist of a God took a nce at Laura and concluded that:She is not a Goddess.. Truly a terrifying useless Goddess we have. While they were looking at the vision board, Keima and co continued forward. After they finished those stairs, it was the zone where a guard is ced. So they have arrived at Zepheims floor. He is the guard that Zephyros-sama appointed, so he must be a strong individual. Even if he is the Goddesss apostle, it would be extremely difficult to fight at a disadvantageous zone and even for meDD Gugyaaaa! ! Its hot! Its hot! ! ! My body, my body is burning! ! If its difficult to fight in that zone, then just dont fight inside thereDD Liesel pressed on silently. However, Zephyrosughed in his usual tone. If the opponent is an apostle of god, then its best for me to go and deal with it. I believe so. Zephyros snaps his fingers once more. He activated his teleportation magic, and light bubbles envelops his body before he disappears. In a second, he will appear in front of Keima and co. Completely naked obviously. Chapter 62 – A theory about Gods not having any value Chapter 62 C A theory about Gods not having any value Edited: Shiro After defeating the so called guard, Zepheim, we moved onwards. We climbed the narrow and thin stairs. Since the narrow stairs were dimly lit, it felt stuffy. What poorly lighted stairs Even though the previous stairs were wide and windy, why is this the only one thats so dark That isCbecause I deemed it beautiful. A voice resounded from above. A clear voice like a stream of water in a forest flowing through the sunbeams, and a dazzling light searing from the summers sun. A guy appeared. His golden hair flutters, and a face that can be framed into a painting. His beauty even shocked me as a male, causing me to inadvertently fall in love with. If he says that hes a Prince from some kingdom, I wouldve fallen for it. Only problem here now, hes naked. It wasnt a metaphor or an exaggeration, hes really naked. I wished that he would at least wear underwear or something, but thats not even the main problem. The crotch was being blinded by a bright light, and fortunately I do not have to see such a horrendous scene. What a useless consideration the light is. If youre that concerned about it, then at least put on some clothes first. What kind of logic is that?! Why the hell would you have the light pinpointing at your dick!! I unknowingly retorted at the fully naked guy posing. I am a God. Isnt it natural to shine a light at a Gods most important part? Is your dick a god-like thing to you!? I really have to retort to Gods- He does have a point For some reason, Laura agreed to him. Its the same case with me, there is no better way to hide your godly thing with a blinding light. I would do the same. The brainless and useless Goddess is shining ever so brightly even at this moment. For a God to appear in front of us nowWhat happened to Riesel? The naked guy answered. There are two kinds of Gods. A Battle God who leads the soldiers and people from the frontline, and the other, an intellectual God who supports people from behind, creating generals and Kings. I unfortunately fall at thetter. Strictly speaking, in terms of fighting power, were inferior to not only the Battle Gods, but their apostles as well. I didnt know there was such a division. Wow, I didnt know that thats a thing You of all people should know! Bang! I hit Lauras head. Correct me if I am wrong, but isKeima-donothe Goddesss apostle-if I am alright to assume? I hate to admit it, but yes. If you are indeed one, then as a Male God such as myself, it is fate as were sworn enemies. Its not like Im treating you as an enemy. Have you not heard? There are two roles for us Male Gods. The first is obvious, to increase our followers. The second, is to decrease the amount of Goddesss apostles. Vice versa for the Goddess as well. This is my first time hearing it that I might just be able to fly I then took a nce at Laura. We had that kind of role Just looking at her clueless appearance, it makes me think that shes really born stupid. What do you mean that you dont know! Y-Y-Y-Youre wrong Keima! It feels like you have never asked me at all, and I wanted to ask you about it ! ! Then why didnt you ! ! At that time A-huh? I was so hungry You idiot-! ! ! Fueee~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! I screamed at the useless Goddess while stretching her cheeks. Its not the first time that she has such a rotten head. Giving up on her once more, I let out a sigh and asked Zephyros. Then again, youre taking this easy arent you. Based on your story, since youre an intellectual God, arent you weaker than an apostle? Doesnt that mean youre weaker than me? If were talking purely on strengthC Zephyros said, full of mystery. The apostles gains more benefits than the Gods. Then, prestige leads to fear and awe. As a consequence, most of them are vulnerable to Gods. I asked Laura about it. Is what he said true? Th-Thats right!For example, there are fumi-es right!? Even if thats a normal picture, they will never step on the Gods that they respect! That would mean youre fighting with the Gods! So you cant tell the difference in power!!! (TLN: Fumies are used to prove that youre not a christian in Japan, so you step on an image of Jesus) Laura desperately exined. With an extremely serious face, its as if her life depends on it. Hauu Femille trembled in fear. Zephyros is good. He slightly leans backwards. The white light that was shining from his crotch was glowing even more intensely. I shall allow youDDto prostrate. Bang! Femille prostrates on the ground. As if a powerful gravity is forcing her to the ground. Hauu, hauu, hau! Her whole body was shivering, as if she was thrown into a snowy mountain fully naked. In many cases, fear alone can result in death. Although hes a nudist God, but his strength is the real deal. (Laura did used to say that:A Gods Aura, is an incredible magic that intimades your opponent!!) In our useless Goddess case, even a chicken was calm because of her. If a decent god uses it, then even Femille can be affected. HoweverC. I was calmed. Wha?! Ehh? Zephyros was astonished, and Laura was puzzled. However, I was calm. Laura was the one who shouted. Whats that?! Hey Keima, why!? Didnt you say it yourself?One will never step on a God that they respector something. Then wouldnt theprostatework!? When you hear that were on equal terms, doesnt that mean you canty a finger on us?! When Keima and Femille-chan are at such a state, isnt it like a fight between me and him, a fight between Gods!? (Did she just assumed that I respect her?!) I couldnt hide my surprise this time. Its like saying, in a death game where the person says:Ill have all of you start killing each other, and a girl shouts:Dont fuck with me! How can we kill each other!!, and they all left and lived happily ever after. I flicked the rotten and useless Goddess forehead. Kyaa!! I added a light low kick to her as a bonus. That would obviously be painful, so its more like sticking my feet on her body than kicking. Fueee?! As you can see. If I can flick your forehead and put my feet on your body, I can obviously step on you as well. Keima, you meanie! What do you even think of me!? She held both her hands tightly, and cried out in tears. Im worried. Shes basically a rotten useless goddess. However, she does hold some cuteness. Somehow, I cant bring myself to leave her alone. However. (If I were to say that to her, shell be ted, and be too full of herself) So instead I said. A dumb big breast Goddess. Isnt that too mean?!?!?!! I know that Keima is a sadist, but youre treating me as though Im worthless insect thats worth is only her body!?!?! Ah uhmm, Im sorry about that. I patted her head. Fueeen While sobbing, she quietly allowed me to pat her head. I see. Even if the person is a God, you are only using her as a means to fulfill your desiresCWonderful! Zephyros praised me while posing in a weird angle. He opened his hands wide. I love that you are not afraid of Gods! I am the one who forgives, and I shall allow that desire! As long as ites from a genuine greed, even if its an angry beating or an insult, this body of mine will ept all of it!! His muscles tighten, and his golden hair flutters in the wind. Im pretty sure hes using wind magic to make himself look cool. Also, his crotch is shining even more brightly. This is my first time being intimidated by it. I do not want to approach, nor do I not want him to approach me. However, if I dont defeat him, I wont be able to save Licia and Lolona. I released a fire bullet. Fire! Zephyros was wrapped in mes. Kukukakaka. TrulyDDThis is truly a fantastic fire. me that burns everything equally, be it good or evil, this is truly beautiful. Youre unhurt?! No no, I am taking damage. And its almost fatal. The divine power that maintains my Godly presence has been reduced to almost zero with your current attack. Divine power? My god point. You did mention about it before. Your points will umte if more people trusts you, its necessary to maintain your body or something. This is truly a meaningful time, dont you think?Keima-dono. However, my apostle, Riesels strength, is entirely different from that of mine. He is not someone who can be beaten based on strength alone. Its better to taste it slowly. Kukukakaka. Zephyros then disappeared into particles of light. Even right after he disappeared, he waspletely naked. Chapter 63 – Cheat Keima VS Cheat Liesel

Chapter 63 C Cheat Keima VS Cheat Liesel

Edited: Shiro After seeing the shrewd Zephyros ascended, we continued to climb up the stairs. We soon arrived at the rooftop. Liesel stood calmly under the moonlight. My emotions were running wildly inside, but I held it in and asked. Where did you lock Licia and Lolona? Before I answer that question, let me pose another one for you-Do you want toe to my side? Huh? The guard that Zephyros-sama created has been defeated, and you have managed to send Zephyros-sama back to Gods realm. That strength of yours, I can say that its second only to me. Thats based on your own premise. Thats too bad then. Liesel raises both his hands up and shakes his head, sadden by my disapproval. Of course I wouldntDDgive them for free. Liesel turned and look back. There, a white sheet was hung, hiding something behind. And obviouslyDDThey were Licia and Lolona hidden behind the sheet. Nnn! Their legs wide open as if giving birth, and at the same time a muzzle was ced on their mouth. My blood was about to burst, but I held back once more and asked. What are you trying to do? Lets have funDDshall we. This time, I shall give you back the children that are longing for you. However, if its handed to me, I do not mind making them my sex ves. Liesel continued spouting words selfishly, whilst smiling menacingly and cing his fingers on his lips. To be honest, I am quite interested in you as well Now that is one creepy gaze. Only I, who constantly sexually harass Laura and Lolona would know it. (Is he trying to aim for my chastity as well?!) Goosebumps appeared all around me. No matter how aroused he is, I did not expect him to chase after men as well. Well, if you show such disgust against me, I wont force you. In exchange, Ill let you do whatever you desire to the girls whoe to my temple. Its not a bad offer right? Well, obviously it aint a bad offer. I love doing perverted things too. ButDD. I dont really like those who dont treat women fairly. ?!?!?!?!?!?!?!??! When I dered that, Laura showed an extremely disgusted re towards me. Why that look, Laura? I am utterly speechless! ! That statement is the number 1 of [the things Keima will never say in all history ranking]! ! ! The you who just called me a dumb big breast would turn a 180 and say such a thing is the worst! ! Even though Im one of the candidates in the hall of fame! ! That far huh. Thats right! ! If you have that kind of policy, then I want you to be more kind to me as well ! I want you to be lovey-dovey to me ! If I were to do that, I would rather wear womens clothing and jump into a pit of fire and water You dont want to do it that badly?!?!?! 10% of it is a joke. So 90% of it is the truth?!?!?!?!?! I wish that you would praise the 10% which is not true. Fueeeen! While going back and forth, I covered Lauras ears. Using Wind Magic on her ears so she couldnt hear a single word, I talked to Liesel. And thats that. No matter what, Im interested in this thing. I wont refuse her, but I wont need to purposely be kind to her as well. As long as shes here. Why did you have to purposely block this conversation though? If I were to say that, this rotten and useless goddess will get on her high horse. I seeThat is indeed a shame. Hmm If a fight is unavoidable, shall I introduce my powers to you? Powers? As a servant of the Gods, havent we receive some skills from them? So a Liesel version of my level up just by eating skill? In order to visualize the strength in humans, there needs to be an in-depth experiment. For example, how many stones you can lift, or how many seconds you can run a 100 metre race, or how much fireballs you castedThose kinds of experiments. I guess so. To put it in Gods words, there are the so called level or abilities that we have, and they are called:Status. And whats most important is the level. If youre a 100 or 200 level, youre considered an expert. I have never seen any apostle of Gods reached 300 or over. What are you trying to say? I can freely lower that level. Eh?! And the strength of my skill is activated bylistening to my wordsDDBasically, just by having a conversation, the enemy will weaken. Liesel thenughed and posed in a narcissistic manner. Level down just by hearing! That is my ability ! ! For each words I say, your level will decrease by one ! ! ! What.in the? Ive spoke a total of 415 words. So your level has decreased by 415. Oops, that would be an additional 42 words. And down another 42 level you go. That exnation took 15 words, so your total level has dropped by 470! Of course, while Immentating on this, your level will continue to decrease! Seems like he isnt lying. As my level continued to decrease, my body felt heavier! Henyaa Hauu Laura and Femille couldnt even stand straight. Hora hora hora hora, how does it feel? Your muscle strength will slowly decay, and its about time your body wouldnt be able to support itself?! While he was shoutingDD. I normally punched him. Gubyoo! ! Phew Hyowe?! Liesel shouted while holding onto his bleeding nose, which I answered. Just to let you know, before the battle even started, my level is at 1700. Thou?!?!?!?!?!? Though youve already exceeded over 300, but youre facing someone whos already waaaaaaaaayy past that. Hyiiii! I followed up with words which left him in despair. Moreover, my way of leveling is different from you, as my status is raised in a rather unique way. So even if you could drop my level back to 1, Im sure I can win against you either way. Thats````````! ! Impossible, impossible, lies, lies, outrageousWind Shot!Gugyaaa! ! ! While he was desperately trying to decrease my level, I calmly used Wind Magic and sted him away. Ora ora ora ora ora! While he was still down, I continued punching him repeatedly. Then, looking at his balls of havocDD. Lets kick them! ! ! $! ! ! ! ! Liesel screamed and squeal while I continued kicking his balls. CrackSmackPop! After mming on the ground many times, he slipped on the floor. Probably because I blew him too many times. ( ? ?? ?) My decreased levels returned. Laura. You should just tie up his mouth as well! Hauu? Whats wrong Femille? Is he, defeated?Or not From Keimas voice, Im sure its alright From what he was about to do, this much should be alright. Amazing For some reason, Femille was amazed. I was somehow embarrassed by that, and decided to rub my nose. Lets release Licia and Lolona. As expected of Keima-dono? To be able to overwhelm him by this much Then again, I kinda overdid it to Liesel. As a result, I was able to win against him and freed the hostages. It will return after sometime, but in the meantime, my level is as such. Level 17161131(585) HP 16898/168985745 MP 16429/164295728 Strength 177455265 Vitality 191455715 Agility 177005116 Magic Powers 166405014 It has decreased by that much. If it wasnt me, others wouldve died. Thats because Zephyros and Liesel was too overconfident. Facing me was their worst mistake! ! Chapter 64 – Fight is over

Chapter 64 C Fight is over

I left Laura with Liesel and approached Lolona and Licia. Since I was unfamiliar with the restraining tools that they used, I just cut the belts. Are you alright? Keima-dono! Lolona quickly got up and hugged me tightly. Her body was slightly trembling. Though she looks okay from the outside, but I am sure she was afraid of the situation. Thank youfor the help After Femille helped released the restraints for Licia, she too got up and spoke in an exhausting manner. She has dark circles beneath her eyes. Looks like you had it worse than Lolona. There were many things to think about Is that so. Then, someone spoke from behind me. Keima! I have tied the bad guy up!! Laura has used a long rope to tie Liesels body, and also sealed his mouth. While gently hugging Lolona, I went to where Laura was. Lolona who was being Princess carried by me stuttered. K-K-K-Keima-dono?! Youve done a good job this time. So something like this is nothing for me. Kuuun! Giving Lolona the okay, she took this chance to tightly hug me. Standing in front of Liesel, I ced Lolona down gently, and asked Lolona and Licia. SoWhat should we do about him? I will, follow what Keima-dono wants? Lolona was in the mood. The case this time allowed Keima-dono to princess carry me, so I should be grateful to him? Thats besides the point Kyuuun?? I calmly retorted her, but she act as though she did not listen at all. Though I have already ced her down on the ground, she continued to hug me and rubbed her face on my clothes. And how about you, Licia? As for meDD When she looked down at Liesel, she closed her eyes shut and pondered. After awhile, she opened her eyes, and dered. Ill forgive him. Wha-?! Liesel and Laura was surprised with their eyes wide open. Instead of Liesel who couldnt speak a word, Laura was the one who spoke. Youre going to forgive him!? I was oncean orphan as well. I did not know how to earn a living, and I had no choice but to earn my daily food through [sins] such as stealing or violence. ? During such a painful time, Father Allen appeared before me. He helped me who had no education whatsoeverC And what did I do in return? I stabbed Father in the back. Wha-?! However, Father himself forgave me for stabbing him in the back. Not only that, he picked me up and raised me so that I could earn my daily food the right way. I dont think it has anything to do with the Gods, but that hes just a good person in general?! The Goddess herself just denied all workings of Gods. Maybe its true, but itll be bad if you were to say it. I dont care even if you have to lie or something, just say that the Goddess is someone amazing. A-Anyways, thats my decision. Keima-sama can choose to do whatever he wants, but my answer will always be toforgivehim. I see. With a nce, I told Laura to untie the ropes. Are you going to forgive him? Though Lolona and Licia has chose to forgive him, I thought that he still needs to be punished somehow. If all of you forgives him, then wouldnt I be the narrow minded one?! To be that conscious about it, I say youre pretty narrow minded. Fueeen! So, what should I do? This time you have experienced some pain, so if you have an opinion, I dont mind hearing it? Laura-dono has gone through pain as well? I have pulled your cheeks. I have also pulled your ahoge. I have called you a dumb big breastThinking about it, there sure are a lot of pain. Youre right. This time, I havewait a minute, arent all of those Keimas fault?! It feels like Liesel did nothing wrong to me at least though?!?!?! If you put it that way, then it might look that way. Its not might, its 120% your fault!? What sort of punishment do you want to incur to me, assuming Im the culprit? Fuee, eeh, eeeh Laura ced her finger on her lower lip, and thought really hard about it. Because she cant answer immediately, her head truly is rotten, yes, a rotten and useless goddess. I healed Liesel, then loosen the rope. Youre quitex Well, I felt refreshed after punching you as much as I like. Also I smiled and said. Havent I crushed your d*ck? Hyiiii Liesel held his crotch with both hands. One of his balls has been crushed by my golden ball attack. Though Ive healed him, I purposely did not heal that. I dont think hell resist anymore. If he does, Ill just crush the other ball instead. If I want to say what I wantDDDDI would love some good monster food. What? Im sure you know a thing or two about some nice food around here, dont you? Im searching for the most delicious monsters here. So tell me. Based on my information, Ive heard that the west district has a huge oasis, and their pufferfish are deliciousDDor so I was told. Its quite a strong one, but Im sure you would have no problems dealing with it. That sounds good. However, there are Garugarosus around the Oasis. What the hell are those? Theyre dinosaurs. Once you enter their territory, they will eat and kill you without mercy. I see. Also, the pufferfish are poisonous. You can only eat the non-poisonous part. I-I-I do know the parts where there are poison Femillie shyly raised her hand. Even if I were to eat the poison part, I wouldnt die. Ive leveled up quite a bit from the lethal poisonous gas. Theyve probably remembered when we climbed the tower. Its true that no mere human wouldve lived through that. But thanks to that, I can safely eat some pufferfish. Its okay to be less of a human! ! ! Though I still would not rmend you. Even the Garugarosu is a tough opponent, even for me. I am sure itll be easy for you, but youre never sure. If its truly dangerous, then Ill run instead. I said lightly brushing his words off. However at that time, I never wouldve thought. Such lighthearted decision will lead to such a tragic-. Chapter 65 – Let’s eat some Desert Moles

Chapter 65 C Lets eat some Desert Moles

After the talk about pufferfish, the next day arrives. I participated in a Bazaar. Various stores with shades were lined up, and many items were being disyed for sale. In front of me and Laura, was a young boy. It was the young boy that we met back at the slums, the son of a shark killing fisherman. But Nii-chan, are you really going to capture a pufferfish..? If things go south, Ill run for my life. But the Garugarosu is not only huge, but fast. So isnt it tough to escape? Still, I will do what I can. (Kyuu.) While listening to their conversation, a young girl pulled the hem of my shirt. The young girl with a fairy-like atmosphere with white hair is probably the sister of that boy. See, even Marin is worried. () The white hair girl that is apparently called Marin, was staring at me with pupils slightly moist in tears. Even though I only gave her a shark meat once, she is strangely attached to me. Well, if were heading there, I will definitely prepare whats necessary for the trip! I did get paid just recently! I showed the youngsters the gold coins I received with a jyan jyan sound effect. Thanks to this huge sum of cash, Im extremely happy right now. Youll need a light bug for the haritsuki grass. I would also like to have some topaz painted stones or a sapphire stone to coat the rotted grass. The young boy began buying various items with a dead serious face. He began buying them at bargain prices, and put them in an old basket. I have no idea what the items were, but Im excited to be preparing for an excursion. Keima! Keima! Keima! The useless goddess held my hands abruptly. I dont mind her touching me, but youll make me blush if you unexpectedly touch me. While she continued shaking my hand, I shouted. W-What do you want!Suddenly grabbing me! U-Uhhmm, that. While shyly pointing at a stall, she was looking at me with her cheeks dyed bright red. A Desert Mole? I dont know what kind of meat that is, but it looks delicious right?! Even though I dont know what meat it is!! It does look appetizing. Its plump mochi-like body is burning moderately, making crackling and roasting sound on the me. That does look Quite delicious (Grrruuu.) Lolona and Femille nods, and even Marins stomach was rumbling. With her cheeks slightly red, she holds her little tummy with both hands. I approached the stall. I bought one and tried tasting it. The moment I chew, a chewy texture was transmitted to the teeth. The meat juice overflows, and the fragrant aroma passes through the nostrils. Even after chewing it a few times, the juices do not stop. Chew, chew, splurt, splurt. This is where soy sauce would be good with it, but its good by itself. Terere, tettette~ I leveled up as well. Level 17161721(5) HP 22692/2269240 MP 22200/2220043 Strength 2305545 Vitality 2489030 Speed 2286650 Magic Powers 2170046 Obtained Skills Sand Magic LV12/50 Ive learned a new magic. But what exactly isa sand magic. Keima? Aah, my bad. Ive just learned a new magic, but it looks subtle. What kind of magic? Sand magic. Is that a bad magic? Calling it useless isI wonder I have Laura and Femille stand a little further away from me. Wind!! Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ! ! ! Laura, Femille and Lolona, whose skirts were flipped by the wind, desperately held down their skirts with their hands whilst screaming. What do you think youre doing, you stupid Keima! I do not mind if Keima-sama is the one looking, but having others see it is If you want to have a look, you couldve just asked for it normally While the three of them ironed their skirts back, they eachined for different reasons. Then, I sshed water magic on the three of them. Water! Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ! ! ! The three of them became drenched. Its sexy and lovely to watch. I guess its something like this. Wind and Water Magic can be used to practice or to motivate me, but when ites to sand Was there a point to demonstrate? ! ? ! ? ! None at allDDbut, I felt like doing it. Keima you idiot! ! What are we going to do now! Look at meIm drenched! ! Please forgive me with this. I hugged Laura. Kyaa? ! While hugging her, I used heating magic to gradually dry her clothes. Waait wait wait a minute stupid Keima! Keima is stupid! Even if I am deceived from thisFueee Laura was butchering her words, and finally she allowed me to continue hugging her. Her body is soft and her breasts pressing on my chest feels good, I dont hate it but the embarrassment kinda makes me want to stop. Keima-sama! I, I want to be deceived as well!! M-M-M-Me too!!! P-P-P-Please defile me! After the two of them said. I freed Laura. Pleasethink about the time and ceStupid Pretending to not hear Laura, I embraced Femille and Lolona. Hauuuits hot! Kyuuun. Keima-donoooo! Both of youare weird. Its Keima, hes a sadist, he always bullies me, and hes not kind to me besides everyone else I wondered if being kind and gentle to everyone but Laura would be an advantage. Well whatever. Lets eat for now. I ced the mochi Desert Mole which Ive eaten to Lauras mouth. And whenever Im angry, youll always cheat me by patting my head or giving me food to eat! Do you think Im such an easy goddessDD Just eat it. FueeenDelicious! ! Such a chewy and juicy texture! Also, no matter how many times I chew, its endless! This endless loop of a mochi texture is happiness! This is melting my mind and my body! ! ! Why do you always have to finish everything till thest drop?! Fueennn, delish delish delish delish! ! ! While I fiercely retorted at her, she continued holding my hand while chewing the skewers and calling it delicious over and over again. The dazzling smile of a simple minded Goddess who could blow off any anger with a single skewer. Lolona dyes her cheeks red while she eats the mole. But if this is so good, it wouldve been better if we brought Licia-dono as well Cant be helped. Shes with Liesel right now. Muu Probably because they were kidnapped together, a sort of friendship has emerged between Lolona and Licia. I dont think thisll taste good unless its freshly skewedSo we can invite her next time. I answered. ThenDD. Hauu (.) .. Femille, Marin and the young boy did not eat it. Whats wrong? Its nothing (Stare) The three were looking at the price tag on the skewer stall. The price of the skewer is 50 Balsin per stick. Its a fair price because of the taste, but it is expensive considering if were eating as a snack. Hauuu! Femille who has been living a poor life, her body shakes as I put the meat into her mouth. Dont worry about it and just eat it. HaYes! (Paku.) If you put it that way They finally started eating. Its delicious! (Chew chew.) Thi-sh is good! The three of them showed a satisfying look. This is worth it. Theyre such honest people. Fueeen, Keima. Give me another! I want more! ! Here. Eheh`? In a sense, I thought it might be good for this useless goddess to learn a thing from them. I think that someone eating good food and showing a smile is simply attractive. Chapter 66 – Making flash balls and paints~Story of Destroy Follows~

Chapter 66 C Making sh balls and paints~Story of Destroy Follows~

After shopping was done, we went back to our inn. After the young boy ced the ingredients down, Femille asked. I was thinking while you were buying butare you trying to make shballs and stink balls? Thats right.. If thats the case, I know how to make them as well! ! Ive learned it in school before, Keima-sama!!! The method of making it, and have also made it before!!! Femille was appealing to me with her whole body. If thats the case, Ill leave it to you. Yes! Femille nodded with a bright smile on her face. Her bunny ears stood up, and the tail on her butt was iling left and right wildly. Being a half bunny half dog demihuman, Femille sure has the cuteness of both the bunny and the dog. First, Femille took out the light bug. The insect reminds me of a golden kanabun. As for its size, its roughly around the size of my palm. UhhmmMarin-san, could youe and lend me a hand. (Nod.) Femille hands some y to Marin, while she ces the light bug into a mortar. Go go go go. (Mold mold mold.) Go go go go. (Squish squish squish.) Femille begins breaking the insect whilst Marin was kneading the y beside it. Femille was doing her best, but her face began to show a painful figure. Hauuu Whats the matter? Its a bit harder than the ones we crushed in ss Should I crush them then? No no no its okay, I can do it! Keim-sama can sit back and rx!! But learning how to make it would be beneficial to me too. Hauuu I forcibly took the mortar in front of Femille while she was working on it halfway. Youre only kind to everyone besides me Laura said, but I chose to ignore her. Eh, ehhmm, Keima-sama. Isnt the light bug harder than it looks? Even Keima-sama is having a hard time to crush it (Splurt!Crunch crunch crunch.) Whats wrong? Its nothing Femille showed a lonely face. Even her adorable bunny ears flopped down, losing its energy. What should I do next? Boil the crushed light bugs in hot water with some special herbs. Okay. I put the herbs into the pot. When the water has boiled, I put the fragments of the light bug inside. The golden shell melted, and the hot water began to shine golden in colour. Is this also necessary to crush? It seems that the original body also has aponent that dissolves the golden part! So, you have to slowly stir it in circles while it takes time boiling! Heeh. Is that so. I was, of course, surprised, but even the young boy who supposedly knew how to make it was surprised as well. I-I-I-It cant be helped! I didnt even attend school, hell would I know such things! ! If we can make it properly, I dont mind whos making it. While saying, I watched over the pot. After the light bugs melt, put the liquid in a thin rubber bag and warp it in y. Any type of y is fine? Basically anything should work. I see. After that, if we leave it overnight, it should bepleted But? Femille took out a yellow ore. She puts it inside a thin leather bag, then crushed it with the handle of a dagger. Crunch crunch crunch. Then, she put the powder into a small dish and dissolved it in water. After awhile, the yellow part sunk below, and the transparent part floats above. Femille then used a spoon to scoop out the transparent parts, leaving only the yellow colour. What should I do next? We leave it overnight and wait for it to dry! Sure takes some time. Since we made this earlier, we have time to dry the balls But I do want to see thepleted version. I blew hot air from my hand. Hauu?! Keima-dono? ! Both Femille and Lolona were surprised, as they added their ownments. Im basically sending heat energy with fire magic just before ignition, then using wind magic to blow it to a certain direction. Although Keima-sama is rtivelypatible with wind and fire, but its already difficult enough to talk while using magic, moreover Keima-sama is using two attribute magic at the same time But, as expected? Lolona looked at me with those gorgeous eyes, as if being mesmerized by my ability, and Femille was exining with her cheeks dyed red. The liquid has dried. Only the yellow power remains. After that, add the transparent adhesive material called Armadillonica, which was removed from the skin of an Armadillo. And? Please let me do it! ! ! Eh? Unlike just now, theposition of the adhesive cannot be done in a rough manner! Even Keima-sama might fail!!! Femille was trying her best to:appeal to being useful. Adorable. I shall leave it to you then. Yes!! Femille shakes her tail excitedly and begins working. Using the spoon to scoop the adhesive, she measures the amount and puts it in a small dish. With a serious gaze, and even the tail on her ass was pointed sharply. The tension is high on this one. Puts in and mix it with a stick, then continued the process once more. The result was yellow paint. Despite the differences in the nature of materials used, they are basically the same asHow to make paint using stoneback on earth. Femille scoops the paint with a brush and paints the ball. If you colour the ball in this way, it will not be confused with the other balls!! Heheh~ Femille smiled adorably, as if being proud of herself. Lolona and I smiled back, creating a good mood. However, someone with a shitty reputation has to make an extra remark. Isnt it better to just buy the balls and the paints? Freeze. The entire room has frozen. B-But..the price of a ball and paint is expensive It takes around 200+ to make one, and buying one is around 600+ Barushi. (Nods.) The young boy, Femille, and even Marin joined in on the conversation, but Laura continued. If the difference is only 400, then isnt it faster to just bDDDDbu bu bu I stretched her cheeks wide. What are you doing Keima! Am I not correct?! (Just look at what youve done.) Fue? I pointed at where she was supposed to look. FuheheIts alright. It is exactly what Laura-san has said. If you buy a sh ball or a stench ball, it is only a 500 barushi difference. However, if you have the financial power of Keima-san, then and only then could you do that FUhehehehehehe I am sorry for trying to be useful, when I was in the shadows for the entire day. Laura finally noticed that she has ruined Femilles day. I-I-I-Its alright Femille-chan!!You dont have a weak shadow at all! Rather, the current Femille-chan is the strongest shadow in the world! Its like youre the Phantom Shadow itself! ! ! Laura tried cheering her up, but the flow was terrible. Her destruction has started. Femille could only whineHauuwhile looking down. W-W-W-What should I do Keima!!! How about you start prostrating? I grabbed her head. Fueee?! Things happened, but the ball turned out pretty good. Chapter 67 – Even a useless goddess can occasionally show some enthusiasm

Chapter 67 C Even a useless goddess can asionally show some enthusiasm

A day passed. Femille who suddenly became a Phantom Shadow has worked hard yesterday on creating a ton of balls. So roughly 30+ light and Stench balls, and also 20 plus sticky balls. Yes! That is quite a lot. In terms of hunting low level monsters, having the balls isnt really a profitable method, thus not many carry them. However, if were fighting against mid to high level monsters, this much is necessary Even Lolona thinks so as well? In my case, I could solo some mid level monsters. However, anything higher than that requires me to build a party consisting of at least 2 elites. It would be embarrassing to not bring some balls or magic items with me. Its fine as long as we win, even though were injuredDDThat is something I will never believe. I see. So you would always think of ways to win without getting injured. If you get hurt, you would have to wait for it to heal up before moving on, and if you hire a healer, it would cost quite a bit of money Femille looks down even more depressingly. Normally she would be bright and cheerful, but when money is involved, she tends to be rather naive. But if we have so much of these, wouldnt it be tough to carry along? Thats why, people would generally hire a dungeon or hunter carrier. They are people who picks up necessary items, and carries materials and meats of defeated monsters. Sometimes they would even teach you the types of monsters in the dungeon youre in. The both of you sure are knowledgeable about this. Instead of knowing it Its more of Keima-sama not knowing anything at all Well well, it seems like the talk just now is the norm here. Its surprising that Keima doesnt know something so simpleeee However, this Laura was smirking at me while talking in an annoying tone. Gotta teach her a lesson by pulling her cheeks. Fueeeeee Phew.. Sure is peaceful. Its like listening to birds chirping and singing on a quietke. But Laura-san should know more about Keima-san not havingmon sense That in itself is rather enviable Femille and Lolona answered in their own ways. Finishing with the preparation, it was time to head out when Laura suddenly shouts. Keima ! ! What? For the trip to get some pufferfishes, I shall be active as well! ! What happened to you? Lately, havent Keima been treating me so unreasonably and inappropriately! Since when? See, see, see, see, thats what I am saying! ! Youre always speaking to me as if youre talking to a useless goddess! ! ! Its like youre telling me not to speak the truth. B-But still, it is not as though I do not have anything of value! Its true thattely, I mightve been a little less active than usual! Lately. A little. Than usual. I now have three things to retort on this useless goddess. Then again, this useless goddess wanting to work for once, this me is actually happy to hear it. (I guess, this thing has finally decided to act like a proper Goddess!) The useless figure of Laura all this time, looks like a dying streetmp being revived. When I confronted the Lion, Laura sneezes and leaves me behind. Confronting the Clione, she sneezes and leaves me behind. And when confronting the chicken at that time, she goes out of her way to stand out. When we finally reached a city, all she does isze around in bed, eithers sleeping the whole day, or snacking the entire day. Sometimes, when she has the motivation to cook, she makes some hotpot that can kill a whale with one sip These thoughts slowly flew into me. (There are only shitty memories of her! ! !) Wait wait wait just a second ! ! ! No matter how I put it, arent I not being harsh enough?! This rotten of a useless goddess, if I put all of those in, isnt she even worse than rotten?! Her asional cuteness and her big tits mighte off as a plus point, but other than that?! Shes cute at times, but thats about it! ! But then again, this useless goddess is actually showing a serious side for once. This spirit of hers makes me want to hug and praise her. What kind of strategy do you have in mind? None ! What a straightforward answer. Maybe doing your best along the way? None ! ! Yet another straight answer. I want something simple like going to sleep, and someone does all the work, then I gain all the benefits! But well, I wouldnt mind working a little as well! And whos going to do the work? Keima! And the one gaining the respect is? Myself! ! ! Oh, Oou Shes beyond useless. My heads starting to hurt. And it seems that Laura has taken my headache in a whole different way of thinking. Thinking that I was panicking. Kekeke, if Keima cant think of anything good, then Lolona-chan and Femille-chan wouldnt as well!? Theres one moreI want to ask What is it? ! No, on second thought its fine! I dont want to hear it! ! If Keima decides to hit me on the spot, I rather imagine that Keima is amazed and respects me instead ! ! Is that so. Yes ! Laura jumped away like a rabbit, and dived into the bed. Then, she buried her face into the pillow, and used the sides to cover her ears. Okay Keima! I am prepared ! I cant see nor hear you anymore, this is my perfect n! ! 2 minutes passed. (Kuuu..Whistle.Purrr) The useless goddess is totally asleep. She was supposed to be motivated, but shes doing the same thing as before, sleeping in bed. Chapter 68 – Let’s rush into the desert!

Chapter 68 C Lets rush into the desert!

With the details of the operation remaining hidden, we started preparing. Of course, we would be able to get as many materials as we like in Liesels pce, not just in the bazaar. Im kinda sorry for the things Ive done to you, Liesel. I have be someone that is dependent to you Also, is it alright if you prepare a ship that sails all the way to the west side of the huge oasis What are you using it for? Now thats a trade secret. I said lightly. Then the next day. I was in front of the desert sea. Uuuunn, such great wheather today!This shall symbolize the future me! ! ! The useless goddess shouted while stretching her body. Probably because she had plenty of sleepst night, her skin felt glossy and shiny, and her face looked livelier. Kyuu! Even the sand dolphins who are going to pull our ship is doing great. By the way Keima, whats that thing thats being connected behind the ship? Since its being covered by a white cloth. Its my secret weapon. Its an item that will make you sessful. I cant wait to see it ! The sh balls, stench balls, sticky balls and smoke tubes are ready While Laura was replying, Lolona who has the cloth bag was confirming the consumables that well be bringing. She truly prepares a heavy amount of equipment. Both her left and right waists are filled with consumables. And a holster with a smoke tube on her moderately tight and plump thigh. The smoke tube is made by mixing tobo and capsicum-like grass, which causes a considerably tearing property. I tested on Laura yesterday, and it really was inhumane so its really effective. Behind her are two swords thatcrosseseach other, showing an X shape. Those are extra swords which are a precaution of when my own sword breaks. You really are bringing a lot of heavy equipments with you. It is necessary to make the best possible preparations so that Master can focus on capturing and hunting inside the dungeon. Also, I would also need to avoid the attacks of monsters. Its easier to dodge the monsters since were not the ones fighting, but we must not be careless. I see. Watching Lolona with a gentle gazeC I groped her boobs. Kyaaaa! ! Being grabbed by the breast, Lolonas face burned red as she protested. W-W-W-What are you doing? !? ?!? !? I thought youll be hiding something inside your boobs or something. Cant you ask before grabbing them?! If I did, then I wont have the excuse to touch them Keima-dono you! ! Seems like I made her mad. If I asked, she wouldve let me, but since I sexually harassed her, she was normally angry at me. Nii-chan, if you want to go lets go now! Being told by the young boy, I finally got into the ship. The ship sped off at a high speed. The refreshing breeze that represents a tropical like weather; the wind strokes the cheeks and flutters the hair. Laura, who was standing at the head of the ship, opened her arms wide and shouted. Fueee~~~~~nnng, f-heeels guud~~~~~~! ! ! Her short skirt flutters about, but whats inside couldnt be seen. For some odd reason, I was never able to see her panties. But right now, I was more into the wind than her skirt. Shutting my eyes, I felt the wind breeze through. This really feels goodIt really does. After moving for a while more. The young boy shouted. I can see it from here! I opened my eyes, and stood beside Laura. True enough, what seems to be an oasis could be seen at a further distance. And the distance gradually shortened, making the oasis seemrger. Seems like we have another 20~30 more metres. Kikyii However, the dolphins halted. The young boy took out a 3 metre rod out, and poked the sands. Zubu, Zubuu, zubu.. The rod was only half filled. I think weve reached the shoal. Yeap. So the rest of the trip, well have to travel by a small boat until we reached to ordinary sand The young boy was saying something, but I jumped together while hugging Laura. Using wind magic to glide, Inded on sand which I cannd on. Since youll sink to the bottom if its sea sand, and its white in colour, its easy to spot which part is safe to stand on. After cing Laura safely, I jumped back onto the ship. Whats up? That jump you did, theres many things I want to say But thats because its Keima-dono, thats why? Lolona then hugged me from behind. I jumped while supporting her butt. Once more I returned to the ship, then pulled the rope from behind the ship. Theres a small boat at the end of the rope, and it carries the secret weapon for the sess of Laura. Ill be heading there, so be careful` I pushed the boat with my feet! Goooooooooooonk!!! The small boat pushed the seasand to the side, and reached the shore. From now on, be careful. Ah, yeah. (Nod.) I said to the young boy and Marin, as I picked Femille up and jumped. Zaku, zaku, zaku. We stepped on sand and proceeded. The small boat with the secret weapon is being pulled by me from behind. This boat is normally used like a dog sled for us to sit on while being pulled. Its a rather unique phenomenon where sea sand and desert are mixed. Normally, an animal would be used, but in our case we can normally move. Lolona and Femille will be the vanguards, where they sense for any enemies. With Lolonas pointy elf ears and Femilles adorable bunny ears, the both were doing their job by locating enemies. Lolona shouted. Stop! Whats wrong Lolona-chan? Im feeling some bad vibes at that dunes. Fue? Laura tilted her head to the side. Its true that if we look at the dunes, its perfectly normal. But, I even felt something was off when looking in that direction. I held my right hand and released wind magic. Wind ! The rolling wind swept down therge dunes. A huge scorpion appeared. The colour of the body is sand. And its size is more than 3 metres wide. Its ws are also frighteninglyrge, a log or a human torso can be snapped easily with those ws. Its tail, with its intimidating shape, will likely be a fearsome weapon to deal with. So its hiding in the dunes. K I S I I I I I I I The huge scorpion stood up. Get behind me. I came forward and covered for Lolona. I shed with my sword. Swing! The pressure of the sword which can usually cut a tree in half, had no effect on the scorpion. It countered with its ws. I side stepped to avoid. Batsun! The cactus which was 5 metres behind us, was cut in half. Thats just the winds pressure from its attack. Fireballdesu ! Femille fires a fireball from beside the scorpion. A two metre in diameter fireball was thrown at it. ButDD. No effect. Zero damage. Haauu?! The scorpion rushed towards the confused Femille. Hah! Lolona threw a sticky ball at the scorpion. The ball hit a bullseye at the scorpions eyes. ˣ?!ˣ顢ˣ!!! The scorpion who was suddenly blinded, went around the ce rampaging about! ! Large rocks and cacti were messed up by its rampage. Whatever attack it has will definitely shred a human. Whats more its hard. Even with a fireball that melts rocks, and sword attacks that shes trees in half, the enemy is unharmed. I guess it makes sense that preparing various balls are necessary. Then again, I could normally handle it. If its difficult to press it with a sword, why not cut it in half. sh. The huge scorpion was sliced in half in the middle. The green like gooing out is disgusting. Keima-dono Keima-sama Lolona and Femille looked at me with giddy eyes. Thats my Keima! For some reason, Laura was the only one satisfied. Chapter 69 – Wicked and Violent Keima-san

Chapter 69 C Wicked and Violent Keima-san

We proceeded after defeating the scorpion. A menacing enemy creeps up to us, what seems to be a dancing cactus. It drills a hole to hide from the heat, and looks like a digging piglet. While mimicking a cactus by sticking onto it, it shoots needles out when approaching close, simr to a hedgehog, but firing cactus needles. Terere, Tetete~ Terere, Tetete~ Terere, Tetete~ Because I ate it, I leveled up. Level 17211751(30) HP 22962/22962270 MP 22440/22440240 Strength 23300245 Vitality 25090200 Agility 23130254 Magic Powers 21920220 Learned Skills Dig̣223/300 Firing Needleṣ210/30 Pretending to be a Cactuṣ12/50 Moving Strangely ̣13/150 Ive obtained some skills, but most of them are useless. Dig can be used, but not firing needles. Ive learned a simr skill prior to this, where you use your hairs to fireCbasically bing close to being bald. Seriously, what a dangerous skill this is. As for pretending to be a cactus and moving strangely, you can tell just based on the names alone. For example, if I use the skill pretending to be a cactus, this is what happens. (?_?) Thats all folks. You expected something? Toppled with the strange moving ability, I would move in a ghost-like fashion whilst keeping the(?_?)state. Those who have no idea whats going on would worriedly ask: You cursed or something.? Whats more, for the case of moving strangely, theres a system in which itactivates automatically if a sound is heard. Basically saying, if its turned on, theres a noise? Better start moving creepily. Im being cursed arent I. Other than the monster which I ate, there were woodpeckers who pierced through the cacti to feast on some cactus water. They were incredibly cute. Inside the cactus, they looked at me with a small and quiet expression. Noticing us, the woodpecker tilted its neck and squinted its eyes at us. Especially towards Laura, it was interested in her. Fueeen, shoo cute She said lovingly, as I gave her some nuts to feed the bird. Pichuu? The bird stretched its neck, and flew close to Lauras hands before eating the nuts. Thats a picture taken in my mind. Soon I thought of something. I wonder if I turn it into Yakitori, will it be delish? Piiii?! You cant! You absolutely caaaaaaaaaaaant ! ! ! No matter what you sayI will not allow it ! ! ! Since she strongly refused, I guess Ill give up on eating it. Though judging by its size, I dont think theres much meat to begin with. We once again moved on. We saw an intriguing object. Its the dead body of a huge scorpion. Its evenrger than the one I defeated just awhile ago. Such a corpse was stuck in a cactus. The hell is that. I-Is it for the Garugarosus offering.. Do you know something about it, Femille? It is said that the act of piercing arge monster into a cactus or a pointy rock is a sign of preserving the caught prey, or as a means to mark your location Either way, it means a Garugarosu is living nearby With a grim look on their faces, Lolona and Femille muttered. However, if such arge scorpion is captured It can only mean that the enemy is strong Which means, its my turn to shine!! Laura shouted. Keima! ! Cant we use thatSecret Weaponthat youve been hiding with a cloth?! Youre right. I pulled away the cloth. Finally, the revealDD A cage. A cage to capturerge animals like Lions and what not. I brought the cage down from the boat. This is thesecret weapon? I took it from Liesel in his pce, and it seems to be made out of half alloy steel and mithril. Its no pure mithril, but I heard that its certified tough. I can tell that its sturdy but But? What can I do with this cage? Also, why do I feel that the entrance to this cage is smaller than the scorpion? Isnt the cage supposed to keep the Garugarosu locked in? I understand that it might seem strange right now Fue? I said, Aah- Theres a flying loin steak on the sky. Eh! Where is it! ! ! Sounds amazing ? ! ? ! ? ! As if theres anything like that, but Laura was seriously looking up at the sky, trying to find the mysterious flying loin steak. I grabbed Lauras neck which is full of openingsDD And threw her into the cage. Fueeeee? ! mmed the door and locked it with a key. Fuuuuueeeeeeeee? ! ? ! ? ! ? Laura held the bars, and shook them violently. Whats the meaning of this Keima!? Why did you lock me up ? ! ? ! ? ! ? I said refreshingly. Since you wanted to be useful, I was thinking, why not use you as a decoy. Why are you saying such a crazy thing with such a clear face like the blue sky ? ! ? ! ? ! ? Well, the only activity I can see you doing is sleeping all day, so I figured I dont waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaannnnt this! ! ! Laura desperately screamed whilst knocking on the bars. Lolona. Uu-umu. Signalling Lolona, she brought out the various balls from her backpack. Take 10 sh balls and 10 sticky balls, and throw them into the cage. We can use those to capture the enemy when the timees. Wait wait wait wait! ! ! Are you actually being serious? ! Hey Keima, answer me ! ? ! ? ! ? Do you think Illmit such a terrible thing even if its a joke? How bad do you think I am? Youre extremely bad for doing it now though ? ! ? ! ? ! ? Dont mind, Laura. I held both her hands, and stared straight into her beautiful eyes, uttering these words to her. I will definitelyprotect you. Fuee~~ Her cheeks were blushing. A fluffy sound came out from her mouth as I said that. ButDD Wait, what are you doing trying to make me fall for you! Keima the offender! Although its Keima, you must be removed for using crude and violence ! ! ! ȣȣȣ Iughed menacingly. But well, I was seriously joking, and wont actually do it. I know that I might be a little bit devilish right now. You say thatsjust a little bit, which dictionary are you using! ! ! Aftering to this world, frequent revision is necessary in my dictionary Fueeeen ! ! ! Anyways. If you really dont want to, I wont force youDDBut. But? If you decide to be the perfect decoy for meI will give you the most delicious portion of the pufferfish. Fuee? ! The Mochi Moles that we ate at the stalls, they were good right? The pufferfish will be 10, no 100 times more delicious than that, you know? FueeCeeC FUeeEeee! Her eyes brighten up in an instant. Her mouth is salivating. And who knows, if you fulfill such a dangerous role safelyyou might even earn the respect from me. You didnt have any respect from the beginning ? ! ? ! ? ! Well, obviously With an amazed look, I stared at Laura who was seriously pondering about it. I- I will do it ! T-T-T-This time will be a special case, Ill show you whos the best decoy in the world ! ! Thats my Laura. Y-Y-Y-Y-Youll promsie to give me the most delicious part of the pufferfish, right? ! If not, if not! I will break up with you! ! I will be determined to eradicate the wicked and evil Keima with my hands?! I got it okay. I patted her head after agreeing. Chapter 70 – Laura’s tragedy(LOL)

Chapter 70 C Lauras tragedy(LOL)

Agreeing we use Laura as decoy, we went inside the Garugarosus territory. As said before, the number ofrge dead birds and scorpions continued to increase as we entered. It is as if it was showing how powerful it was. Femille trembled slightly. Hauu Lolona was keeping it cool, but she could not hide her nervousness. It was at that moment. From the right, I felt something strange approaching. There lies a huge monster. The basic form to describe it was a Tyrannosaurus. It has a stupidly tough beetle head, arge and terrifying jaw which can rip anything apart. Despite not looking agile at all, the assault did not leave any sound. It approaches us silentlyDD Baaang! ! ! It went straight for a headbutt for Lauras cage! ! ! Fueeen! ! ! The cage was shaking violently, and inside Laura was screaming for her life. Garuuu The Garugarosu was exchanging looks between Laura and us. Since we dont pose as an enemy to itDD Nooooooooo! ! Donte here! Not here ! ! ! Go there go there please! ! ! Laura shouts in a panic. Naturally, the enemy went to her. Its funny that she invited the enemy to herself. Truly a decoy mirror on disy. The Garugarosu ran silently. It then sharply rotated. Bam ! ! The tail smacked right at the cage. An explosive sound was heard, and the cage was slightly dented. Nooooooooooooooooooooooo! ! ! Even so, Laura is safe, which shows the might of the cage. Laura then desperately threw the balls at it. However, she was too afraid. Not one hit the target. All went buried into the sand. Then, the balls were used up. Fueeeeee?! Again she screamed. Keima, Keimaaa ! ! ! Hurry up ande here! ! Then immediatelye help me ! ! ! Alright. Activating Optical Camouge, and went close to the Garugarosu. GaAU! Auu! ! Auuuu! ! The Garugarosu was gnawing away at the cage. Its tooth was chewing the half mithril cage. Laura tried escaping for her life, but the only thing she could grab onto was the bars. Grabbing the bars as tight as she could, she shouted. Fueeeeeeeeeeeeeeen ! ! Keimaa!Keima Keima Keimaaa ! ! ! Erasing my presence, I kicked the ground. On the air, I unsheath my sword. Aiming for the defenseless Garugarosus backDD The Garugarosu turned around while I tried to pierce it. (It can spot me even when I erase my presence! !) GAAAAAAAAAAA! ! ! It roared. The impact was stronger than expected, which numbed my skin. However, it didnt matter. The sword went shing into it! ! The huge beetle head was sliced in two. The huge body fell to the side, poof. And sand dust fluttered around. While opening the prison door, I looked at the dead body. Theres feathers on the sole of its feet Its no wonder it could hide its footsteps. The feather is definitely a special item. It wasnt fluffy or soft, but a strange feeling. Well whatever. If I want to eat it, it has to be the meat. I put the knife into its thigh. Gakin! ! I couldnt stab into it. No matter how many times I stab, the scratch-like sound continues. Its incredibly tough huh. That is indeed a Garugarosu I see. I nodded for a few times, but Femille did not say anything. Lolona did not say anything as well. On behalf of everyone, Laura spoke. Was there any meaning in me entering the prison cage?!?!?!?! I answered. Dont be so sad. Fueee?!?! But I did finish the job in one hit, so isnt it great that you didnt get hurt? That is true! In theory youre right ! ! Leaving Lauras rampage aside, I started dissecting the meat. Not with the knife, but with the sword. I thought it would only be the skin thats tough, but even the meat is rough. How hard you might think, well its harder than an odd iron or something? Some parts are said to have the same value and hardness as ores Even so, I was somehow able to cut it and cook them. Is it edible? Since weve defeated it, might as well have a bite. However, as I was cooking it, I felt uneasy. It doesnt have the smell of cooked meat. Theres no sound as well. Other meat wouldve had a sizzling sounding from the fat, but not this Garugarosus meat. Its just a round, white-iron like flesh with a soft, brown colour. I wonder if we can eat this. Im not sure either Femille doesnt know as well? At least not from the books Ive read Ive never heard of someone eating them before We have our various assessments. I waited for awhile before picking it up with chopsticks. It has a dry sound. Its not an onomatopoeia made by meat. I cooled it down before biting it. Crunch, crunch, crunch. Crack, crack, crack. Even the sound of chewing doesnt sound like someone eating meat. ButDD (This sensation) Hey Laura. Can you take out some soy sauce? EettoI can. You can?! Based on my research, In the past, theJapanesewho came here has spread the recipe. Does that have anything to do with this? What I can do is have Keima know it exists, and purchase it with money. When you get caught in a search, it means someone has made it and has spread it. Is that so. I stuck out my hand and gestured anNn. WhaWhats with that hand? Cant you see that I want it now? Youre asking me to hand it over?! You cant? Im still angry about what you did before?! Making me go into jail! That said, its like weeds giving oxygen right? Yourparison is terrible?! What do you think of me?! If we talk about your face and your boobs, youre like weed that doesnt even release oxygen, so to say the least, youre just like tra I stopped, almostpleting my sentence with my mouth shaping thest few letters. No matter how I am, saying that is beyond my caliber I can still hear what you said even if you didnt say anything, its already toote?!?!?!?! Thats my bad. I think it was really bad of me just now. If Keima apologizes like that, it really feels like you did meant the terrible things youve done! ! HAHAHA Fueeeeeeeeeen! ! ! Okay, just give me some soy sauce. Then you can finally graduate from something thats beneath weeds. Sometimes, I feel like Im just being used conveniently Laura gave me the saoy sauce in a straightforward manner. It was a small sized bottle, around the size of a thumb. Probably because it looked fashionable inside a small ss bottle, it didnt register to me that it looks like a soy sauce. However, after opening the lid, the unique scent of soy sauce bursts from within. I applied it to the Garugarosu meat. Of course, I gave them to Laura and the rest as well. What are you doing? Just wait a minute. I used some fire and lightly heated it. Crackle crackle. The popping scent of soy sauce came out. I dont know what to say butit has a good smell to it. Hauu Lolona and Femille stared at the meat curiously. With this and that, we havepleted. I include the finished product into my mouth. Crunch crunch crunch. This really tastes likeDD Its Senbei! (Japanese rice cracker) A crisp sound that cracks when biting with the front teeth, and crunchy sounds when biting with the back teeth. And on the tongue, the bitter and richness of soy sauce spreads. If you continue chewing it, theres a subtle change of sweetness enveloping the mouth. I fully enjoyed the sensation, then ate another. Crunch crunch crunch. Delish! Terere, Tetete~ I leveled as well. Level 17221755(33) HP 23002/23002315 MP 22507/22507305 Physical Strength 23330280 Vitality 25150200 Agility 22130270 Magic Powers 21930220 There were a few skills which Ive gained as well. Hardening Skin Level 4120/5000 Erase Presence Level 25/300 OppressionPressure VoiceLevel 3555/1200 Whichever I got sounded strong. However, the one that caught my eyes was. Bushy GarugarosuLevel 3100/1500 Skill exnation?Bushy Garugarosu When used, the hair turns bushy. Aint this just the best?!?! Right now, I dont have any problems with my hair. But in the future, that might change. If I have this skill, even if I go bald, Ill be safe ! ! My tension has risen to the highest possible level. However, after reading the supplementary exnation of the skill, my mood instantly changed. However, the hair only grows on the soles of the feet. This little shit! ! ! The fuck is that ! Aint that just a shitty skill ! My brilliant light and hope has now turned into anger and disappointment! ! ! So its true that Garugarosus hair only grows on their feet?! However, because armpit hair does grow on girls armpit, but do you want it in an anime or manga?? You dont right?!Thats why ! ! ! But well, theres no way out. I calmed down. I handed the crackers to Lolona and Femille who were watching me eat. This is Uhmm They were puzzled. Holding the rice crackers with both hands, they bite the end. Crackcrunch crunch crunch, gulp. What can I say Its a unique taste While saying, they started eating the 2nd bite. Crackcrunch crunch crunch. 3rd bite. Crackcrunch crunch crunch. 4th bite. Crack Munch munch munch, gulp. Theyre slowly bing faster and faster. Seems like theyre starting to like it. Keima! Keima! Keimaaa! ! And what do we have here, a wild Laura crawling on all sides in front of me. Her mouth open widely, waiting for the rice cracker Sigh, cant be helped. I put it in her mouth. Crack! Crunch, munch, munch. Laura chews and swallows more vigorously than Femille. Such mysterious taste. For Laura, she gave a decent impression. Its a bit bitter and salty, with a mysterious smell, but when you bite it, it gives off a bit of sweetness, and such addictiveness Laura clenched my hand which was holding the rice cracker and bit one more. Crack! Munch munch munch, gulp. Fueeeeeen, what is this.! Its a taste thats hard to describe. Crack. Munch munch munch, gulp. Crack! Munch munch munch, gulp. Delicioussss! ! ! If you bite once, you just want to continue. Its an endless cycleeeeeeeeeeee! ! ! Laura ate my rice cracker with that.`ϥΥ٥򡢤ʸФʳپ Thats all?! Hey Keima! I want another! I want one more! ! ! You really are hopeless. I baked another fresh meat. Sprinkling with soy sauce, and drying it. Laura squeezed the cracker out of my hand. Fueeeeen, delicious! I can taste the feeling of bing an invincible warrior who can break rocks! As, my omnipotent power as a goddess who has umted wisdom and power, Laura=Gine=Amara! Ill do my best for destruction! As for the evaluation of the food, she gave some funnyments. However, Laura is a decent culinary reviewer. She constantly praises the food. All I can say is this is going to bedecent. Laura ate the 2nd and 3rd piece. Keima Keima Keima! One more, I want one more !! ! Laura said while opening her mouth. If you eat any more, you wont be able to eat the pufferfish. I can make more of the rice crackers, so wait until the next time I make more. Fue! Laura was conflicted, but she swallowed her saliva. YYoure right. The pufferfish is the main dish for today! If the monsters around the oasis are so delicious, Im sure theyre all invincible warriors! The gluttonous Laura was therefore patient. (Phew, she has once again made Keima-dono promised her to serve her homemade food again?!) (Laura-sanamazing) Lolona and Femille were moved strangely. Laura proudly turned around. Though you always say terrible things to me, but in your heart, you actually like me Should I kill this useless goddess to shut her up right now? Ah ouch ouchIt hurrrrtttss``````! ! ! Laura who has eaten my iron w was panting. Laura-dono gets to be hit by Keima-dono So jealous Lolona and Femille were somehow envious of the situation. What are you all even saying ! ! Are you perverted?! A pervert! A masochist?!?!?! Y-Y-Y-Y-Youre wrong! What Im envious is that fact that Keima-dono refrains from doing these things to me! Im not a pervert nor a masochist! ! ! Lolona immediately denies. On the other hand, Femille hid her face with both her hands. She was muttering something behind her hands. I cant deny the fact that Im a pervertPyon. It seemed embarrassing.Both her body and ears were shaking. Suddenly, we were exposed to propensity, but we proceeded. Maybe because we were inside the den of the Garugarosu, there were norge monsters. There were small scorpions, but they were no problems. And finallyDD We reached the oasis. Chapter 71 – If we’re talking about Oasis, then it has to be swimsuits

Chapter 71 C If were talking about Oasis, then it has to be swimsuits

The Oasis truly gives off an Oasis-like atmosphere. Palm trees everywhere, and a highly transparent spring. There weredybugs on the bright green leaves, disying a ruby red colour. However, if theres one thing to point outDD Its huge The scale is just too huge. The vertical length or the horizontal lengths are around 20 to 30 kilos wide. I said. Alright Laura, take off your clothes. Excuse me? ! Dont mind. Ill take out as well. Isnt that even worse?! Its true that Im just that attractive, but to do our first time outside! I grab Lauras head with one hand, and fling her towards the Oasis. Ssh ! The water sshes around. Blubbbbb, Gurrrrrr, cough!Im drowningBluuubbbb, co-uugh! ! ! ! Since the Oasis is quite deep, I decided to pull her back up. Youre more awake now? I think I wouldve went unconscious instead ! Keima you sadist ! Im d. As if what I said was for real, I handed some clothes to Femille and Lolona. This is? They are swimsuits. Since were going to the Oasis, I decided to bring them. (Looks at me shyly) Whats wrong? Im happy that you gave us gifts, but the balls that Im currently holding would not be usable if I dip into the water Cant you just leave them aside? If I leave my equipments aside, I would get extremely paranoid A rather Lolona-esque answer. I feel like enforcing it, but since shes that serious, I shall respect her decision. How about Femille? I, uhmm Uhm? Its embarrassingPyon But theyre just swimsuits? Theres no difference between swimsuits and undergarments? With her cheeks dyed red hot, she looks at me with her eyes looking up. That look just makes me want to tease her even more. You adorable creature. I gently pat her head. Hauu?!Hyaa- Keima-sama?! Incidentally, I grabbed her soft boobs as well. Keima-samaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! The cute creature known as Femille was fuming, but her entire face was red like cherry. But, her tail is wagging back and forth. The half dog half bunny demi human Femille can never tell a lie. Her true feelings are easily shown on her tail. Again, I shoved the swimsuits at them. Just wear it for now. You dont have to enter the oasis. I just want to see you in one, thats all. Wh-What a Keima-dono like answer Thats right Even so, they both obediently started stripping. Laura then pulls the hem of my shirt. How about me?! You want one? You gave everyone but meisnt that just sad! ! Thats so you. With a mischievous smile, I agreed and took out Lauras pair of swimsuits. That isDD Two bandages. FUeee?! You can use them how you want. My swimsuit?! THIS is my swimsuit?!?! If they arent swimsuits, then what are they? Theyre bandages! ! And theres only two of them! ! Well, if you think Im deceiving you, try putting them on. ItIts not something weird or anything? Maybe you put some magic, and when I wear them theyll turn into beautiful swimsuits or some sort I was made speechless. Without saying a word, I stared and waited for her to continue talking. I-I-Ill believe you then! ! Saying that, she turns around and starts putting the bandages on. I can hear the rustling of clothes. First, the sound of her taking out her clothes, then the sound of her undoing her bra and panties. Just imagining the scene of them taking out their clothes is kinda erotic. AndIve worn them Hauu I turned around after they answered. The two of them are wearing the swimsuits I brought. Th-This is really embarrassing after all Hauu Though theyve probably put on their swimsuits, theyre still covering their breasts. Femilles swimsuit has a pareo which makes it even cuter. The exposure is modest, but elegant at the same time. Lolonas swimsuit is a bit more sporty. With a tank top, and a high leg. The colour is white. The bright white colour matches the skin colour of Lolona. By the way, since Lolona is serious about it, she has a holster with a knife inside, and various balls tied on her thighs. Aint the two of you just the cutest little thing. R-Really Do you mean it? Let me see some more. If Keima-dono asks for it Lolona stops hiding her breasts, and starts showing off different poses. She did a variety of poses, such as standing with her hands on her waist like a model, or like sitting down with her legs forming a triangr shape, and showing a rather erotic pose. Thats good, thats good Even though Im wearing clothes, but this is more embarrassed then being naked She starts bing more and more shy, with her face bright red, but that just adds more erotess to it. At that moment. Wait wait wait, Keima ! ! ! What. Whats the meaning of this? Seriouslywhat is the meaning of this ! ! ! A wild Laura is standing there. The two bandages are covering her nipples, and both her hands are trying hard to cover her cameltoe. Didnt you say that the bandages have some magic that would change them into swimsuits?!?!?! No one said that that was true. Fuee?! Didnt I say, if you dont want you can not wear it? You did say thatbuuuut! ! Moreover, when I showed you the bandages just now, who in their right mind would think that they can use it as swimsuits Fueeen! Keima you idioooot ! ! ! Laura raises her hands. Since the bandages are covering up her nipples, the only thing covering up her private part is her hands. And there she goes raising her hands. Is she stupid or something?! I know that shes stupid! Ive known that since the start! ! But, theres a limit to how stupid you can be right?!?!?!?! I immediately grabbed her wrist which was trying to hit me. Ahyou know that, yourepletelyopen for everyone to see right? Fue? Looks like she didnt get it. The stupid child, looks at me puzzled. I wouldnt say that in such detail, even if its me. So, with my eyes, I directed her to her lower half of her body. Her lower body is also child like like her head. With a puzzled face, she looks at where I was looking. N Her face boiling upDD Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! She screams and immediately crouches down. Closing her legs, she uses both her hands to hide her private part. Keima you stupid stupid stupid! ! You pervert, leecher, degenerate ! ! ! I can understand me being perverted, but saying Im a degenerate is just going too far. Its a fact that were born to this world by our parents doing the you know what Youre not, a degenerate Thats right. I admit to being a pervert or not a gentleman, but being a degenerate is never my intention. Whatever just give me some clothes! ! ! The sad Laura shouts menacingly. Chapter 72 – Somehow or rather

Chapter 72 C Somehow or rather

Laura who is almost fully naked, told me to take her clothes. I looked at the basket. There are three brown baskets. Theres a basket with Lolonas clothes, a basket with Femilles clothes, and one with Lauras clothes. Then, a few choice came to mind. What should I doto the basket with Lauras clothes in it. Throw it. Burn it. Burn it then give it to her. Strangely, the option forCarrydid not appear in my choice option. I chose the one in the middle. Fire. My hand starts moving on its own, and the fire that came out from my hand burns the basket nicely. Funnyaaaaaa`````````````````! ! ! Lauras screams echoed throughout the oasis. Wa- wa- wai- what are you doing Keima ! ! What the hell are you doing?! Why did you do that?!?!?!?! I was thinking that I burn your clothes, then youll walk in the streets looking like that? or something along those lines. So because of that, you justdid itto spike me?! Dont mind. If worsees to worseDD Then? Ill walk with you naked. Thats not even a safe option?! Rather, thats justpletely out?!?!?! Well, of course its just a joke. Y-Youre right.. Even if its Keima, he wouldnt walk around naked Even if he wants me to walk around naked (Does Laura-dono assume that shes going to walk around naked) (As expected) Lolona and Femille have a mysterious impression. Rather, dont you even know what your clothes are made of? Fue? Im sure your clothes are fire resistant. I took the unscathed clothes from the still burning basket. When you ate the chickens mes at that time, you didnt even have a single burn on yourself. YouNow that you mention! Well, I wont give it back either way. Fueeee?! Didnt I ask you to wear these. I handed a swimsuit to Laura. Its a white bikini with frills. If you have a normal one, why didnt you hand it to me from the start Laura reluctantly wears the swimsuit while grumbling. Just her style alone, she would look good in any swimsuit. Aite, lets go. I jumped into the oasis. Ssh. And I was soaked to the waist. The water is cool and clear. I can see some sea cucumbers and fishes swimming around. Whats wrong? Didnt I say before, that I wouldnt be entering the water As for me, I wish Keima would catch for me. How about you, Femille? As for me, the water, Im a bit You cant swim? In the first ce, Ive never even swim beforePyon Is that so. I went on my own. The further I progress, the more the slope nts. I proceed with caution, and the water finally reaches around my shoulder. I noticed two things as I emerged, and went back tond. Wee back Keima! Did you catch the pufferfish?! Not yetbut I realised something important. What?! I cant breathe under water. Isnt that obvious, you dolt?! Water magic. Ah ouch! Laura shouts as I sprayed water on her eyes. Since she was proning and all, it was the perfect thing toDD. Sit on top of her. Bukee! ! There goes a voice that a Goddess shouldnt make. Is this the rumoured deadly goddess sofa Goddess sofa?! A Goddess Sofa, is when you sit on a Goddess on all four, a purgatory trick! That doesnt even make sense!!! Laura shouts desperately, but I start working. I ask Lolona to bring me a knife, a simple table and a cutting board, and put the sea cucumber on it that I got from the oasis. It has a dull and disgusting colour like mud. As I started cutting, Laura shouts. Get off me! ! ! Am I heavy? Now that you say, youre not really heavy, and it doesnt hurt, and Keimas ass is hitting at that sweet spot, It kinda feels good for some reason Saying you feel good from being sat, you perv or something? Says the person who is sitting on me!! Its reasonable. But if she feels good, I wont get off. Or more like Im deliberately trying not to make her feel pain. Fueeeen, that spot Everytime I move a little, she feels good. I wonder if because her breasts are huge, her shoulders get stiff easily. (Maybe I should give her a massage sometime.) I continue working while having these thoughts. I cut off the hard part of the sea cucumber, which is the head and butt, andy it on the back of the knife. It might look distasteful at first, but you can make some delicious white meat with it. First, I need to remove the internal organs and wash it carefully with clean water. Chop, chop, chop. I sliced the meat into fine slices. Its hard to describe, but if I were to say, it looks like cured surimi. I pick one and eat it. Chewy, stretchy. What a strange taste. Or more like, theres no taste at all. Its like chewing on a gum which the taste has been sucked away. However, this sensation is kinda fun. It has quite the unique sticity that pushes the teeth back each time you bite. (I shall season it for the next one.) I swallowed while thinking. Tere, tetete~ I leveled up. Level 17551756(1) HP 23010/230108 MP 22514/225147 Strength 233355 Vitality 251533 Speed 221333 Magic Power 219344 The rise in status was trivial, but the problem was the skill. The resultDD Got it. Breath underwater Level MAX9999/9999 Exnation of skill?Breath underwater You can breathe underwater. If I have this skill, then I should be fine in the water` ȣȣȣ! But because of what I ate, I learned a bad skill as well. Its this. Grow from withinLevel 380/500 Exnation of skill?Grow from within When an enemyes close, the insidesDDbasically the internal organs will release copious amounts of home-grown sea cucumber when threatened. If a person uses this, they will die. The effect and image are both explicit. I know that Im a master of countless shit skills, but this is by far the worst one. Its true that sea cucumbers are creatures that spit out their internal organs when being threatened by an enemy. So this is literally a skill of what they do And this text, if a person uses it, they will die, I dont understand it whatsoever. Anyways, permanently seal skill confirm. After eating 2 of them, I got off of Laura. I grab Lauras feet who looks like shes about to fall asleep. Fuee?! Laura who looks puzzled, was flung into the oasis. (Bbbfffff ! ! ! !) Sounds like shes suffocating. In a panic, she pinches her nose and covers her mouth with her hands. I then pinch her cheeks. (Ca?lm?Do?wn) (Fugye) (You can breathe normally right.) (Fue?) Laura moves her mouth like a fish, and drinks some water. Normally she would be in pain, but right now she lookspletely fine. Though we cant speak well, but it is somehow transmitted. (Youre right) (Seriously. You useless rotten garbage of a Goddess.) (You dont have to go that far!) Instead of sighing, I spit out some water. (Moreover, why did you throw me into the water!) (This.) I grab her head, and did a swift 90 degree turn. I showed her the superb view of the oasis. Red, blue, green, and yellow colourful tropical fishes, cushion-sized cherry shells. Scenery of red hermit crabs carrying an emerald green cronch. (So pretty) (Right?) (Did you purposely do that just to show this to me?) (Thats what I was nning.) Lauras face suddenly turned bright red. (Moou, Moou, oh you Keima, Oh you Keimaaa~ Its kind of like youre in love with me) I put my right hand and pinch this rotten and useless goddess. While twisting her cheeks, her eyes were still sparkling. (Fuehehe. Thats right. Just look at me, Im as perfect as an invincible warrior. Its hard not to like me riiiiight???) Showing such an adorable face, I cant help but feel my face burning as well. Knowing that my face turned red, I became embarrassed. (Th-Thats not okay!) (Theen, what do you mean) (I just wanted to show you this scenery Thats all.) (Fuehehehe, Im sure you did. Fuehehehe`?) Laura started grinning. I felt like sighing, but I cant. I cant deny her words with my face being red. Chapter 73 – Pufferfish obtained and cooking arc

Chapter 73 C Pufferfish obtained and cooking arc

We continue to swim in a line. (Fueeen, amazing. Its so pretty) I didnt say what I said before. But in reality, the scenery is beautiful. The light of the sun shining into the dark but crystal clearke, illuminates the bottom of theke with marine blue. Pink corals stick to white rock surface, and small golden fishes swim around it. This is truly a fantastic sight. No matter how beautiful this ce is, its still natures space. Huge fish eating small fishes, purple starfish stick to big-cherry coloured shellfish. And the herd of pufferfish, are right beneath thiske. Its round andrge body is big enough to swallow you whole. Most of them floats gently, but some dig to the bottom of theke with their spikes, searching for shells or crabs and eats them up. The pufferfish on earth has some tough teeth. They have the toughness to plow through shellfish and crabs. Seems like its the same with the pufferfish in this world. I approach the group of pufferfish. They too noticed me. Our eyes meet. The next moment. They started charging towards me ! ! ! Worse, its actually fast ! ! I act immediately by holding the puffer fishs horn and hit the head with a chop. And it died. There are two main types of muscles. Endurance muscle, and instant power muscles. The slow muscles are red, and the instant muscles are white. Even fishes follow that same principle. Fishes like Tuna have red meat because they always swim around, and fishes with white meat usually dont move and only reacts quickly once an enemy or preyes within their vicinity. The pufferfish is of thetter type. Though it has such a rxing face, inside they are such ruthless creatures. With just that approach, I knew that its charge was quick. I think the pufferfish is stronger than Lolona. Well, its fine if I kill them. I ced the dead pufferfish on my shoulder, and swam back to the ground. Then, reaching to the shore where I am able to walk inside the water. The moment my head pops out from the water, I can see Lolona engaging in a battle stance. Gaa! ! She shouts and intersects with a Pteranodon that is gliding towards her, cutting its legs. She turns around while fresh blood is dripping from the Pteranodons legs, holds her sword and aims at it. The moment the Pteranodon glides to her sh ball. I instinctively guarded my eyes and said:Uoo, thats bright! Agyaa! My eyes!! My eyes are burning! ! But Laura was unfortunate as she ate that, and she was holding her eyes in pain. Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! ! The Pteranodon falls down blinded. Haaaah ! ! The swimsuit Lolona kicks the ground and rides the dinosaur. Then, she stings the neck with her sword. Looking at a figure of a girl with a good build wearing a swimsuit and fighting, thats pretty good if I do say so myself. Umu Femille peaks out from behind the shadow of a tree. Is it deadpyon? Yeah. Lolona-samaYoure amazing Dont fret, Keima-dono is even more amazing. You are right about that I have no idea why theyre having such a conversation, but they notice that I am standing there. Youre back, Keima-dono. Yeap. Looking at the fish on your shouldermeans youve seeded. And it seems like both of you had some trouble. It wasnt something to be nervous about. Saying that, when I am hiding behind a tree Femille isnt a magic swordswoman. Its different from a sword user like me. Lolona follows with a natural answer. What a hot looking guy type answer. Even her breasts are big. Her butt is just the right peach size. I stroke her butt since its there in sight. Kyaa ! Lolona shrieks, but I shrug it off. Ah my bad. Since Lolonas ass is so cute, I just had to. Again, I dont mind you touching thembut to touch them so suddenly Grabbing her own butt, Lolona speaks with a tinge of shyness. But she gave the okay for me to touch, what an adorable girl. Patting her head a few times, I ce the pufferfish on top of the table. Looking at it like this, it sure is an admirable pufferfish. Y-Y-Y-Youre gonna give me the best part of the *slurp* of the meat right?!?! Theres likely for everyone Lauras eyes glowed with enthusaism. Femille mutters something enthusiastically. The serious Lolona looks around cautiously for any monsters. I start preparing. Instead of a knife, I use a sword. Chop, chop, chop. With an incredibly quick speed, I sliced the fins, the dorsal and the skin. But because I was cutting so quickly, the fin flies into the air and into the box. The fin went into the box. Thats fine on its own, Lolona. Hagu? I heard that if you put the fin of a pufferfish into alcohol, itll make it taste better. Im nning to give the caretakers in the inn as souvenirs. Youre so knowledgeable, Keima-dono? Lolona starts sticking close to me. My skinship with her was stopped abruptly, but I dont think Lolona has lost much. Anyways I still have a pufferfish to prepare. The skin is as white as pearl, which can be eaten just like that. My drools start running. Dont they have poison in them? Depending on the type, the skin, intestines or the ovaries are dangerous. I shake my sword, and sh away the white abdomen. Then, I dragged out the intestines. I lick it, and my tongue feels a little tingly. This istetrodotoxin! Its a poison said to be a thousand times more poisonous than cyanide. I dont know whether its the same with this world, but the basic toxicity seems to work the same with our world. When ingested, the entire body, including the respiratory organs, starts bing numb, and you start being unable to breath, and die as a result. What do you think youre doing! Suddenly licking to confirm! ! Theres no problems if I do it. But it isnt okay ! ! Many humans pass away because of that Hauu I continue with my judgement. The intestines and ovaries were ced inside a special box, and the meat was transported nicely. I clean it thoroughly. Its dangerous if any poison were to stick to the meat, so its better to be safe. Youre carefully washing it Since its a poisonous fish. But you still lick that, Which means its going to be a delicious fish! The useless goddess is showing a face full of hope. I wash the meat as well. The flesh which is full of sticity was nice to wash. And,pleted. I stab on the meat. On a te which looks like a beautiful magic circle, I arranged the meat like a rose petal. Fueee, amazing, looks so pretty! Its like the sadistic and evil Keima has created an art that is born from masochism! Another day of Laura saying some unpleasant things. Its a waste to eat it. Its so beautiful Though Laura demonstrates her weird vocabry, Lolona and Femille normally praise it. Alright, lets eat! Chapter 74 – Let’s eat some pufferfish!

Chapter 74 C Lets eat some pufferfish!

Looking at the thinly sliced pufferfish ted neatly, Laura said. Fueeeto, fork, fork. Or should I used a spoon? Or maybe chopsticks? Before that, heres your part. I offered her a medium-sized dish, different from the one normal slice. It was a pink sashimi, with sakura flowers decorated around. This is? Didnt I promise? That Ill leave you the best part of the pufferfish. Fueeeeen, Keimaaaaa She seems deeply moved. Looking as though shes about to tear up. HoweverLets share it with everyone else ! ! Huh? If theres only one for me, then Ill eat it by myself right!? But then, no one else would be able to eat it! So I should share it with everyone? ! I dont mind eating, but at least dont give it to Femille and Lolona. Why? Cause its poisonous. Fueeeeee? ! Well, since the liver of a pufferfish is extremely poisonous. I did say its the most delicious part, but since theres poison inside, normally people wont eat it. What is this treatment! Do you want me half-dead?! Well, that might happen. Saying that, I took the sashimi liver back. Then, I said with a refreshing smile. Here, eat it. You told me that its poisonous, and now youre asking me to eat it?! Isnt your sadistic parameter soaring through the sky? ! ? ! ? ! ? My S right now is the S from satsugai. So theres no problem. (Doki) For some reason, I can hear some sound effects from Laura. Her cheeks are bright red. But she immediately shakes her head frantically. Why are you telling me to eat it with such a cool and eloquent face! But, didnt you say youre a (self-proimed) goddess ? So its all good. I dont want to hear you saying it conveniently !!!!!!!!!!!!!! That being said, Ive made a promise I doooooooooooont waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaanaaaaaaaa! ! ! The useless goddess is screaming something un-goddess-like at the top of her lungs. Finally satisfied with teasing her, I give a big hug. Adorbs! What anS Really anS Lolona and Femille were pulled towards me. Cant be helped. If thats the case, Ill eat it then. Fueeee?! Since I have poison resistance and detoxification, so I probably wont die. Maybe?! If theres a 1 in a million chance something happens to me, could you please take care of Femille and Lolona for me? Then, cant you just not eat it?! So stop making such a tragic face!! Sometimes, a man has to confront even if he knows hes reckless! Not right now though?! If not now, then when? Please dont be so philosophical before eating! ! ! By the way look at that. Theres a bird and a desert cat ying at the palm tree. What are you saying, thats so cuuuteee!! Laura sharply turns behind. Where where where?!Wheres that little bird and desert cat-chyaan?!?! Sessfully deceiving this useless goddess, she was full of gaps. I picked the sashimi liver up. Theres no cat thoughAaahhhh````````````! ! ! Laura screams at me, but it was toote, the foods already in my mouth. The unique sticity of flesh that resounds melts as I chew. When it rolls and swims around my tongue, the umami spreads over my mouth. My saliva could not stop pouring out from my mouth. I swallowed it thoroughly, and released a happy and lingering sound. Delish After staring at nothing for about 4 seconds. The poison lingers. My tongue became numb. My feet as well. It feels like I couldnt stand. I kneeled. And fell straight down. My breath was faint. It feels like Im dying. These thoughts really put me in a panic mode. Fueeeeen ! Keimaa! Keimaaaa! ! Keima-dono! Keima-samaaaa! ! ! Laura and co scrambles around, not knowing what to do. The poison aint like the rest Ive got before. Its not like a poison that reduces your stamina, but like a special paralysis poison. The effects of my poison and detox resistance is only doing half the job resisting. And the other half, its eating up the poison by itself. Its this worlds tetrodotoxin..! On earth, taking just .002 grams of that shit can kill a man, and this is this other worlds version! ButDD Terere, tetete~. Level 17561761(5) HP 23042/2305040 MP 22540/2254035 Strength 2338545 Vitality 2519030 Speed 2216535 Magic Power 2196030 Acquired Skills Paralysis Poison LV6 Paralysis Poison Resistance LV6 Theres no problem if I level up yoo```````````! ! ! I have fully recovered. ȣȣȣ!This is the best Ive been! ! Feels like I can fly! ! I escaped from one of the biggest pinches in history, and said refreshingly. Dont yall worry. Im already fine (sparkle) ! Are you sure the fine is really fine?! Youre not even human at this point! ! ! Itll be difficult if you put it that way I continued picking the liver and ate it. This taste is really hitting my heart (literally). I dont mind giving up my humanity for such a taste! And youre eating it normally! ! ! As expected of Keima-dono Amazing Lolona and Femille were praising me and grew even closer to me. Chapter 75 – Eating some puffer fish sashimi~The Goddess’ Tears~

Chapter 75 C Eating some puffer fish sashimi~The Goddess Tears~

After eating the liver of the puffer fish, I put my hands on some of the sashimi and bite. The disy is like a white aurora, marvelous..! I ate a blowfish liver and put my hand on a blowfish bite. A figure like a white aurora. Its wonderful ! Put it in my mouth. Theres a pungy and crisp texture. Unlike when I ate the liver, the sticity remains the same. Even if you continue to chew, the texture doesnt copse. It will remain in your mouth forever. In that sense, it is close to a sea cucumber. ButC. (Delish !) Every time I take a bite, the umami starts to seep out. The umami taste spreads through the saliva through the mouth. Unlike the liver, there is no gaudiness, but the deep taste permeates with each bite. Eat some as well Femille. Um, um As for me Somehow. Femille and Lolona were holding back. Laura speaks from her feelings. I knew it! Its poisonous right! Theres none okay. I understand in theory that theres none, but When I see Keima-dono fell down just now So thats it. Both of you were so shocked that I fell down. For Keima-dono who can quickly defeat a monster, where I neither need to lift a finger or a foot to help.. Its that Keima-sama who was calm after taking the poison gas from the trap Hes also blessed by a great goddess, a national warrior! On the contrary, I feel like Im going to be a rotten garbage waste of a human being.. Youre going that far?! But I understood what they wanted to say. If I were in their shoes, I would be scared. But if everyone doesnt eat, will I eat it all by myself? I picked a pufferfish sashimi and put it in my mouth. Fueeen Haguu Haauu The three looked at me with a face like its the end of the world. Didnt yall say you dont want it? I didnt say that! We didnt specify that! I didnt say it! The three of them shouts with both hands squeezing together. Tears were rolling down from their cheeks. They want to eat. They want to eat it really badly. But theyre just scared to taste it. Thats just it. I picked a pufferfish sashimi and lingered it on Lolonas nose. Fuaaa I lift it up higher. Fuaaaaaaaa Then I ate it. Fuguau ! Lolona trembles with a flurry and looked like she was five seconds before she starts to cry. So just eat it normally. It doesnt poison me. I fed Lolona and Femille the pufferfish. Munch, munch munch. The two bites slowly. Kyun ! A rich fragrance with rich texture ! Even if you continue to chew, the deep and delicious taste doesnt stop They showed a blissful look. Keima! Keima! Keimaaaaaa! What happened? Laura. Aah, aah, aah! Didnt you say that you dont want it? Please dont be like that! Quick, give it to me, fast! Nope. Huh ?! I told you that youll get to eat the best part of the pufferfish. The horn is not the most delicious ce. Stop screwing me and give it to me! I dont care about that promise anymore! Im sorry Laura. But Im a verywful person Apparently, Laura believed that I was a person who kept her promise. Without questioning my words, she thought that she couldnt eat the pufferfish. And-. Fuueeen Her tears spill. She spilledrge droplet of tears from her pretty eyes. Wait a minute, you im to be the goddess of great knowledge, yet you cry just because you cant eat pufferfish!?!?! If I didnt cry here, where would you say I should cry! Arent there more situations?! Like looking at an unhappy person, and you feel the goddesssck of power, and cry or something! I am feeling ack of power as a goddess because I cant eat the puffer fish now! So weak!!! Ah Uhmm, Keima-sama. What is it? Femille. As far as I read in the book, the theory that the best thing about a pufferfish is not the liver, but the horn Is that so? Wait a minute! Ill check it out now! Laura puts her index finger on her temple. Laura, the goddess of knowledge, has ess to a space called the fountain of knowledge. It seems she has a lot of knowledge. In short, a dictionary of sorts. The old version has only the old information, so it has a drawback, but if used properly, it can be used as it is. However, because the user is Laura like the saying goes, give a pig a pearl. Its like a bald barrette. Oh, oh ! Its true! Here, it says in the Seminars Foodie Dictionary on page 139! [Kimo is good. The horn is good. Im lucky to eat both of them. I ate the liver and died!] The horn has no poison!!! What a funky foodie dictionary! I cant say much about others because I m eating too!! But if thats the case, I can feed them. I just want to bully Laura and its not like I want to make you cry Thats not much different though! Laura protests, but I decide not to listen. Take the horns of the horned pufferfish. Fueeeen. I like Keima. I love you ~~~~~ Laura had been fed before she had eaten. Chapter 76 – A merciful Keima-san giving the useless goddess the pufferfish to eat

Chapter 76 C A merciful Keima-san giving the useless goddess the pufferfish to eat

On thest episode of dragoLevel Up Just by eating, Our self-proimed goddess, Laura cried because she couldnt eat pufferfish. I plucked the spikes off of the pufferfish, and stared at it. Its your average spikes. It doesnt make me want to eat it. Are there any ways to cook this? Based on the books Ive read, first, you prepare arge container. Hou. Using sand magic to bring in some sand, I mixed it with some water to create an earthenware. Next, soak the stomach of the pufferfish with water. Fumu fumu. I did as told. Then waited patiently. If you do it that way, it seems that the outer shell of the spikes melts with the ingredients of the stomach, so that you can eat it as is. Hohou. As if proving what shed said, the outer shell of the spikes began to crack and shatter. Brightness appears. Oooh?! Its as brilliant as gold. I take out the spikes. cing it on a cutting board, I carefully chop it. Simr to the outside, you can see the gold shining meat. It shines like a gold dust. This isYeap. Dangerous. It looks so delicious that my vocabry just died. Fueeen. It looks so good Im d that God Keima is here! I picked one and ate. Munch, Munch, Munch. Just like the heart I ate a minute ago, the umami was as good as it was. But this umamiDDIt doesnt end there. No matter how much I chew, the blissful time continues. The meat remains intact, and the taste remains. Keima. Keimaaa. Laura opened her mouth with an Aah~ sound. As if it was thest hope for me, she would cry if I dont give her. Even for me, I dont want to be messing around here. I put the spiked meat in the mouth of Laura. ChewChew. Chew. Laura chews gently. Fueeeeeen.! Her delight leaks out. Though it looks firm to the touch, the taste of the meat is soft No matter how much I chew, the delicious taste remains delicious! I know right! Im so d the God of Keima is here! Laura puts her hands together and prays. She shuts her eyes, and tears slowly flowed out. The self-proimed intellectual goddess cries over a delicious pufferfish. Still the same as before, but this time Ill forgive her. Cause this taste is wonderful. Im soooooo d the God of Keima is here with me!! Laura, who always talks about stupid metaphors, could only say things to praise me right now. With this alone, you can tell the power of pufferfish. I am now, so satisfied that Im going to be a Buddha And Lauras soul came out of her body. Light enters from heaven, and the rotten goddess has been called. Uooooi! ! ! I involuntarily pped her. Oh Hebrew! A voice came out of Lauras mouth, of which a goddess should not. But she seems to have returned to sanity. The missing soul has returned to its former state. Eh, etto, what Your soul was leaving your body?! Right?! For a moment it feels like my soul is missing?! Keima! Thank you for hitting me! I wonder if Laura has truly reached Nirvana. Femille and Lolona looked like they didnt want to eat it. Dont mind. If its so good that youll be Buddha, you wont actually die. If it bes dangerous, Keima will pull you back! So I guess we can be a little more, relief It looks very delicious The both ate with a () face. Hauu! Fuwa! They gradually raised their faces, which were soaked in happiness. Just like Laura, they shed tears of happiness. Its delicious! If you say why I wasn born, its these two things: To be able to meet with Keima-dono, and toe across this taste! That was a great acim. Then, we continued to taste such wonderful things. Terere, te te te~ I leveled. I didnt bother checking my stats. In terms of stats, I felt like it hassubtly increased, but there were some weird skills Ive gotten. Tetrodotoxin Health Law. The hell is that?! I opened the exnation page. Skill exnation?Tetrodotoxin Health Law The toxins of pufferfish in your bodyDDThe immunity to disease increases in proportion to the amount of tetrodotoxin in your body. What a skill. When youre talking about pufferfish, its a poisonous fish. But the poison is collected by food. They eat poisonous shellfish and starfish, and umte poison in their body. So, a pufferfish raised on non-toxic food can be non-toxic. However, they are prone to illnesses. So, the cultured pufferfishes try to supplement tetrodotoxin even if it bites other pufferfishes. Toxicities for humans are necessary for pufferfish to maintain their health. I didnt expect a human to be able to learn it It wasnt without any thoughts, but I didnt mind it so much cause the pufferfish was delicious. I ate more. Terere, te~ te~ te~ I leveled up. Chapter 77 – The reason Keima-san fights.

Chapter 77 C The reason Keima-san fights.

Authors Note: This is a previous synopsis The useless goddess is satisfied with just 1 pufferfish, no matter how horrible she is being treated. --------------------------------------------------------------- Fueen.... Im really d that I am Keimas Goddess A desert path leading back home. Laura ces her hands on her cheeks and expresses an ecstatic smile. Her soul is once again leaving her body. Ooi! ! I pped her once more. Did I turn into Buddha again?! Yeah. Thank you Keima! If Im in trouble again, Ill be counting on you! Why are you looking at me all strange? Doesnt Keima love hitting me? Dont say it like Im some sort of hentai! I dont have that kind of taste! Fue? I only feel bliss and joy when seeing you in such a miserable figure Isnt that worse?! Youre one level higher than a hentai, a double hentai?! In short DH! Doubly Hentai ! I feel like its quite normal for others to have the urge to tease you. Fuee~~~~ Using both hands, I sandwiched Lauras face. Laura, who only has her boobs and face as a strong point, just looking at her is unfortunate. I went to the boat that I was dragging and gave the young boy and Marine the pufferfish. Its crazygood. Im happy that I get to follow you, Nii-chan! (Nod.) The both of them gave off a pleasant look and were moved. Various stuff has happened, and we head back. Lolona then said. What should we do now, Keima-dono? I was thinking of going back home, and saying hi to Licia? If thats the case, should I suggest that we stop by at various stalls? To buy some souvenirs? A friend that is of the same age as meDDI do not have that. Licias existence is someone who Im forever thankful for. Lolona gently smiles. I understand! Femille strongly agrees. These two, they sound like some sad and lonely girls. Lolona went to various stalls and started purchasing. A fresh and colourful looking cactus, a crunchy looking mochi mole. And also various grilled fish as well. Beside her, I too tested out some of the food. Of course, I ate the colourful cactus and the crunchy mochi mole, and eaten the grilled fish, all the way to the bone. Terere, Te te te~ Level up. This time, more weird skills appeared. Hmm. Lets keep this a secret for now. This can be used when the timees. We reached the mansion. However, Licia was at the temple. Se we went there. The power given to me is blessed from thee. Dear God, merciful Velcrant. Immediate Healing!Demi-crant Heal! The healing power has spread throughout the temple. Those who looked ill and or suffering injuries were instantly healed. She really looks like a Goddess. Fuee?Ehehe, oh Keima, you dont have to? Why are YOU being embarrassed? Because I AM a Goddess? So when youre praising the pure and adorable Licia-chan aslooking like a goddess, arent you just praising me instead?! I have made a blunder. While quite a stretch, she does make some sense. So I decided to withdraw my remarks. She really looks like a goddess, excluding Laura. Did you just restate your words, and excluded me?!?! While having such a conversation, it looks like Licias healing session has ended. The believers who received such miracle, all bowed their heads and left the temple. It looks good until you see Liesel collecting donations from them. Licia noticed us. Wee back! Keima-sama, Lolona-sama, Femille-sama and Laura-sama! Im baaack~ Laura greets her strangely and hugs her. Li..Licia-dono. T-T-T-T-These are souvenirs Lolona, who seems to have no friends of her age, nervously gives the souvenir to Licia, as if it was her first love. Licia took out the desert mole mochi and the sashimi pufferfish. Then, she eats it. She too showed an elegant and splendid gesture. This is delicious! A smile floats on her face. If I can protect this smile, I think this expedition was a sess. --------------------------------------------------------------- Authors Note: Its time to move on to a new chapter, but Im thinking on what to do. Again, Im thinking about stories, but I thought it would be better to write about stories from more than one person. Chapter 78 – Post-fight clean-up?Liesel

Chapter 78 C Post-fight clean-up?Liesel

Authors Note: On thest episode of, level up just by eating. Our useless goddess has sessfully eaten the pufferfish, and almost be Buddha. (Heals if being hit) And now, we went to the temple to meet with Licia. --------------------------------------------------------------- Well then. By the way Licia. What ns do you have after this? Im going to stay hereDDI think. Leaving aside the church trying to chase after me, I find that my existence is necessary here. Me being chased out from the church might be due to the challenges that Velcrant-sama has given meDDThat is what I feel. Youre quite positive about this. Th-th-that is because Keima-sama has influenced me since weve metI-i-i-its nothing! I have no idea why the mood has suddenly felt like someones in love. Laura pulls my shirt and drags me to the corner. (Let me tell you this right now, but you always do whatever you want! Even though theres someone who is seriously trying to kill, you can go to the desert without a thing in mind. You only help someone when theyre in a pinch, and because of that habit, we dont get any gratitude from anyone!) (When you tantly point it out, it doesnt feel that good) (Why are you suddenly being so humble?! Even though youre always so direct with me?!?!) (To me, I only apanied her because there was an assassination attempt.) (Isnt it strange then when an assassin is following us?!?!?!) (Thinking about it calmly, you might be right.) (Right?! Even if you dont calmly think about!!!) Its rare of Laura to retort. (Anyways, thats that. Keima must be more aware of your gentle and kindess! And share some of that to me! Strictly speaking, just be kind to me! Love me lots! Say that Im cute and a national treasure!) (Havent I alwaysplimented you for being cute?) Saying that, I pinched her cheeks. (Bhats not phat I meeen) Such adorableness. In a way, fun time with Laura is over. I went to where Liesel is. Well then. What is it. Frankly, I dont trust you. When Im around, youll protect her and what not, But once Im gone, I have no idea what youre going to do. Also, I dont have any faith on Licia. Eeh? Keima-dono? Licia looks at me with a hurtful gaze, and Lolona shouts. Its rare for Lolona to look at me with such eyes. Its not what youre thinking. Shes going to be tricked by Liesels evil mischiefswas what I meant. Thatcertainly is Lolona-samaa?!?! Ah noIm sorry. Honestly, Licia-dono will be tricked. I can picture a Mohawk guy rushes to you saying Theres a sick person in the east! and youll likely follow, or Theres an orphanage about to be copse! And you blindly listen. TThat might be the case if youre talking about the past me, but I shall never be tricked again! I am different from my past self! Learning from this trip, this is my true self! I will never be easily tricked! Oh by the way Licia. Whileing here, I saw someone sick. Is that so?!?! If you leave this temple, and walk about 600 miles out of the desert sea, theres a barn that lives a Gustans family. His body feels heavy, and he is in no condition to head to the temple. I understand! Please bring us there immediately! Licia was already packing to leave. And called from behind. Of course that was a lie. Stompp! ! Licia magnificently shouted. Keima-sammaaaa! ! ! Ooou Lolonas facial expression worsens as Licia was just tricked by me that easily. I feel that the current confidence of Licia is even lower thanA strategy that seeds 99% of the time in manga. Meaning despair. Shes never going to trust me. Youre mistaken! Youre wrong!! That is, that is because Keima-sama was the one who said it! I understand your feelings, but based on that wonderful timing, you had no doubts at all. Im worried Hmmm Even Lolona and Femille agrees. Licia then hugs her head. Well, that proves my point. Thats whyDD I said with a refreshing smile. Ill cast a curse on Liesel. Why are you saying that as if youre enjoying this?!?! Laura shouts. In this past few minutes, our lovely goddess has gained somemon sense. Are you okay with that Liesel?! Keima has said something so outrageous!! Considering my position and criminal records, I find that that is rather natural If it was me, I wouldve done the same. Liesel was serious even though it was outrageous as if epting his faith. You have guts. I put my hand on Liesels head. I transferred the skillSkill transferto him. And what Im about to give is a skill which Ive recently got. Liesels body shines. I close my eyes, and Liesel awaits. The light dims. And I open my eyes. Liesels height shrunk by about 10 cm, and his body seemed much delicate. His shoulders narrowed, his eyshes became longer, and his lips are plump. Well basicallyDD Ive turned him into a girl. Eh? Huh? Liesel stared at his(her) own two hands. He(she) looks at her now long and narrow fingers. He(she) then looks down to his(her) chest. It was a modest breast which he(she) didnt have before. Liesel reaches for his(her) crotch, for one final confirmation. Rub rub. Rubs, rubs. My, my, the thing between my legs! I refreshingly said. If its about yourd*ck, Ive made it go poof!!! Uaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Liesel was half frantically crying, whilst grabbing my shoulders. If you understand my feelings, then please stay like that forever? Uuu Liesels movement stops. Liesel falls to the ground, crouches down whilst holding onto her crotch. Mymy. Even, even if I changed, at least leave that there Wait a second Keima! No matter who you are isnt that too far?! Even a demon or a devil wouldnt go that far! So youre saying Im worst than a demon and a devilDDis it? Why are you only hearing that?! But then if I dont do this, wouldnt he, sorry wouldnt she do things likeIf something happens to Licia, Ill shorten her holes lifespan by putting my [Beep] in her., or something along those lines? Can you not say such disgusting things even if were true?! MoreoverAre you alright with that Keima-dono? I feel like that punishment is much harsher on Keima-sama then it is for Liesel-samaPyon If Liesels like that now, I can just dress her up in girls clothing. Hell look pretty good. HIIIII Liesel holds her crotch while stepping back. Are you the Demon King? Huh Keima, is your future dream to be a Demon King?! ȣȣȣ I pped the teary-eyed Liesel by the shoulder. Thats about it. Even after I leave this ce, Ill drop by asionally to have some fun. If something were to happen to Licia when I return, youll forever be like that. If you truly want to return back to being a guy, work hard, okay? Uun Liesel continues to cry. For some reason, looking at Liesel crying is kinda cute. Makes me wanna do some perverted shit. But thats really gonnae to bite me. I stood up and talked to Laura and co. Well, shall we? Unn! Yes! ! The three nodded. My important, my important Liesel alone was crying with a ( p_q) face. The way she was sitting, looks kinda cute as well. By the way, the skill that I gave this time. Sequential Hermaphrodite LV3 Skill exnation?Sequential Hermaphrodite A growing male body suddenly changes into a female. On earth, there are fishes such as clownfish or shellfish, or even nts which exhibit this trait. Living creatures such as anemonefish, whether male at an early age, be female when they grow up. Isnt it better for bigger individuals to produce eggs, right? Then, it would be more convenient for arge individual to be a female, isnt it? Thats why. Due to this property, clownfish and some shellfish are male when they are young, but be female when they grow up. The skill that I learned by roasting the fish that I had kept secret was basically this. Chapter 79 – Hiring a girl

Chapter 79 C Hiring a girl

After turning Liesel into a girl, I went around the streets to sample more food. Terere, te te te~ Terere, te te te~ Terere, te te te~ I didnt learn any skills, but gaining levels is a win in itself. That brain-damaged Laura asked for food as well. Along the way, she nonchntly opened her mouth. Keima~ What? I know that youve turned Liesel into a Liesel-chan, but do you have a way to turn him back? Aah, youre thinking about that. In a nutshell Ah-huh? ȣȣȣ Just augh?! From Liesel-chans perspective, wouldnt that be a smile of despair?! I feel so sorry for him. And thats it?! Well~ The world is huge, if he behaves, then Ill turn him back. If he doesnt? I looked up towards the sky and answered. Compare to the endless sky, I dont think the gender of a criminal matters too much? You have a point I convinced her. I thought it wouldnt work, but convincing this useless goddess that a bad thing isnt that bad is easy. By the way Keima-dono. Whats up Lolona? Ive noticed this since the beginning, but Lolona nces at the back. (Jiii) (!) (Sa!!!) A shadow was peeking out near a building, a girl was staring at us, (Jiii.), and the moment Lolona noticed her, she went (!) in a panic and hid herself. However, she wasnt able to hide herself well. The fluffy part of her hair was protruding out of the building. If Im not mistakenthat girls, Marine? Its the young girl where we shared the shark meat with, and followed us on a journey to get some puffer fish. (Swaying back and forth.) It looks to me that she was nodding to herself. The slightly visible fluffy hair of hers was nodding three times in a row. But, I can tell that shes happy when she nodded. You wont be able to convey with just that, Marine. A voice could be heard from behind the building. It seems to be the brother of Marine, which was pushing her forward. (Waaaaaah.) Marine doesnt look prepared, but her brother started speaking on her behalf. Sorry for bothering. Our Marine seems to be interested in you (Stare) She hides behind her brother, and asionally steals some nce. Her cheeks were bright red, and her fluffy hair was swaying about. So she followed me here. (Nods) Marine nods cutely. ButDD You should stop before it gets worse! ! ! Laura shouts. You know, Keima is a hardcore sadistic freak! He doesnt hesitate to step on me or pinch my cheeks, and he makes a bad guys d*ck disappear because he wishes!! N-Niichan, did you really do that? The young boy held his own crotch tightly as his face turned pale. Its a bit misleading, but its true that I turned a male into a female. See?!Hes an extremely dangerous 8 number?! T-T-T-That is not true!! Keima-sama might be cold towards Laura-sama all the time, but he will always be kind and gentle to me and Lolona-san! Y-Yeah thats right! He may be cold towards Laura-dono, but to anyone else hes always kind to them! If youre not like Laura-dono, then hell let you taste what heaven feels! Wait just a minute! Can Lolona-chan and Femille-chan not look at me in a bad light?! Can you at least oppose Keima a little bit for me?! Cant you just say thatKeima should just treat the cute and adorable goddess of wisdom known as Laura fairly??!?! Those are some nice crafts, maybe I should buy it for my sister Femille-chan, why are you looking away from me?!?! And Lolona-chan, didnt you already buy some souvenirs just now?!! It cant be helped. Of course I havent bought enough for my sister, but its a fact that were choosing to ignore you. If we consider your situation with the bnce of the world, yours would be heavier than carrying the world. That far?!?!?! Thats right Laura. I saw that theyre selling some golden coloured cactis at that store over there. Youre right, amazing! But thats quite rare. Theyre lots of red and green coloured cactis, but this is my first time seeing a golden coloured cactus. Seems like it Because of that, I shall buy that only for you! Fueeeen! Love! Keima~bu! Love you lots~! Our useless goddess has hit her head again for today. I bought the(?_?)shaped cactus for her. Hou, are you buying this gold? Yes, The gold is a tad bit special. Instead of eating it, you drink it. The old man sliced the top part open. Then showing the top, inside was shaped like a cup, storing the cactus liquid. Shuwa shuwa shuwa! The cup was filled with golden carbonic acid. Fuee?! Lauras eyes shine brightly. GulpDDas Laura drank the liquid. Fueee?! How is it? Keima, drink some as well! She hands me the cup. One can see white bubbles forming inside the golden liquid. I drank some. the carbon taste reverberates But immediately after, a refreshing vour reminiscent of lemon and its firm sweetness overflows the mouth. After the final sip, the sense of refreshing feeling courses through the body after a long day in the desert. Delicious. You understand too right?! Its so good! This smashing and popping feeling in my mouth when it enters, and it goes boom and shuwa! Its funky, punky, rock and fancy! Delicioooouuuuuuss! This is amaaaaaaaazzziiing!!!! Laura robbed me of the cup and drank once more. Fueeen!!! She made a () face, filled with satisfaction. (Pull, pull.) The cute Marine who was hiding behind the young buy is now pulling the hem of my shirt. She shows a sad face as if being left behind, and her eyebrows slightly hanging down. Am I, not good? Its not that youre not good I willbe helpful to you. Do you have some special talent? CleaningCookingI can dothose Ill hire you. Wai- Keimaa!! Besides cooking, its important for us to have someone capable of cleaning. I absolutely hate to clean. If youre talking about cleaning, cant Lolona-chan or Femille-chan do that?! Why didnt you includeand meinto the equation You already that I cant! ! ! It was an instantaneous answer that even made me chuckle. You can do them right? Femille-chan? Lolona-chan?! Its impossible for me! Excluding my part, Its impossible if its K-K-K-K-K-Keima-donos room Ican clean the trash, but I cant throw away thingsPyon. Putting a holed-filled futon out on a hot dayOr sitting on a broken chair Lolona was overreacting and Femille was having Poverty-terene syndrome. Theres another reason why Im hiring Marine. Another reason? Dont you think that the ce were staying is a little, narrow? Youre right! Since Im a goddess, wouldnt it better if you let me stay in a more luxurious house, befitting me? If you think about it, wouldnt it benefit us if we have someone to take care of the house? You have a point there Laura stares at Marine, and thinks about it for a second. You wont do anythingweird? What do you think of me all this time? No matter what, I wont do anything to a young girl I stared at Marinethen continued. ..without her permission! So youre gonna do something if she agrees!!! That is wellTehe. Marine grabs her right hand and says. I shallapprove. Then theres no problem then! ȣȣȣ! Fueeen?!?! Laura was fuming in anger, but I ignored her because Its her. Chapter 80 – Drinking some pufferfish hire-sake

Chapter 80 C Drinking some pufferfish hire-sake

In thest chapter of level up just by eating. Our protagonist has hired an orphaned girl. If he doesnt get her permission, he must nevery a finger on her. If he gets her approval, hes a lolicon. --------------------------------------------------------------- Having the girl named Marine joined our party, we head back to the city where we originally were. It has been a while after that long trip, and honestly, I cant remember the name of the city anymore. But, what I can remember is the name of the inn where I stayed. That is, Ashas Crescent Moon. The innkeeper Asha-san was a person with big breasts and loves sake. They were wonderful boobs. I opened the crescent moons wooden door. Todays sake is great as well!!! Asha is a person with delic- wonderful boobs and a love for sake. Its been a long time Keima-sama! How was your journey?! It was great. I took out the item from my magic bag. Thi-Isnt that, the S-ss difficulty levelThe Pufferfish Hire? So you knew about it? Well of course, thatsmon knowledge amongst people who enjoy drinking! Is that so? I looked at the adventurers around Asha. No one was nodding. Asha is such a lonely person. Even though she holds such magnificent boobs, shes still looking for a lover. I would love it if someone gives that to me. B-By the way, Keima-sama. What do you n to do with this hire? If you n on selling it to the guild, we can buy it at a price quoted Keima-sama. But if not, I would not mind dedicating this body of mine to get it!? Are you really doing this much just for sake?! If its just a typical sake, I wont go that far! However, the sake this time is THAT pufferfish! If theres a one in a million chance, Ill do what it takes. At that moment, if I was able to drink this pufferfish hire-sake, I could have been called to the heavens as Being able to drink a pufferfish hire-sake. Shes a sake lover as usual. Because of her drinking hobbies, shed missed her marriage age and would not seem to stop. Then Keima-sama, lets go! To a journey of drinking hire-sake! Asha did not wait for my reply. She pulled my hands and went up the stairs and pulled me into a room. Wa-, the both of you!You left the hire on the table!! Laura who is usually dumb is saying something decent for once. My room. Amp called Moe moe tree is illuminating a dim light around the room. The tree, which seemed to contain wax and alcohol, gave off a weak me like an alcoholmp while standing like a candle. I cut the hire into a palm-size and put it on a. And broil it slowly. It seems that broiling the hire is quite difficult If you roast it lightly, itll smell like fish, and if you overdo it, itll burn. I was saying this to remind myself. You have to blow it?Like this~?Phew??? On the other hand, Asha was excited. Her mouth and chest were loose, and her face was intensely flushed, and heart marks were floating in her pupils. Its straight out of an ero-manga. Bubbly. Bubbles floated on the surface. The white hire turns into a dark-fox colour. Guess its around this timing. I removed the hire from the fire. While still hot, I poured it into the sake, which made a sizzling and popping sound. Then, I picked up a bowl for drinking. And poured the hire-sake for the two of us. Foo, foo, foo. I blew it three times. Thank you for the drink. I ced the white bowl on the lower lip, and tilt it slowly. The hot sake melts into the mouth with a fragrant vour. Despite the fact that sake should be liquid, its thick. Closing my mouth, I roll the sake over my tongue. The unique bitterness apanied by a fragrant scent, however, changes into an umami vour which spreads in the mouth. Taking a gulp, happiness rushes into my stomach. This is good This is wonderful Asha was very impressed. She closes her eyes and looked as though shes praying. Tears fall from her closed eyes. Pull, pull, pull. Lolona pulls the hem of my clothes. K- Keima-dono And beside me, Femille was also gazing at me. Keima-sama I handed the bowl to Lolona and Femille. Gulp. The two swallowed side by side. What umami! It seems as if the blessings of all thekes that live in the bottom of theke are condensed into this one drink! Hauu! Lolonamented, and Femille was simply pleased. (Stare) Marine will have juice. (Shocked!!) I gave her some orange juice, and Marines hair fluffed about. (Gulp, gulp, gulp) Since shes still young, I gave her some juice to start of. Puhaaa (*) What a satisfied face. Keima, Keima, Keimaaaaa Laura clings to me with teary eyes. Aaah~ Aaaahn, Aaaaaaaaahn! With her mouth open wide as usual, she wants it that badly. But, didnt you immediately crash after drinking? Sake is something you enjoy, and not something you drink till you fall, right? I want to drink even if I crash! Keima was drinking with such a satisfied face, and I was feeling so lonely! I feel like I was being left out!!! Though she is stupid at times, but she does say something pretty cute things at times. I calmly put my hand on Lauras head. (Skill transfer!) I shall give Laura the poison resistance skill that I have umted. Alcohol is a poisonous substance. Shell be able to drink with us after this. Ill be less resistant to it, but I thought that it was a good trade-off. To tell you the truth, I dont hate her way of eating and drinking delicious things. Here you go. Thanks Keima ? She smiled innocently. She took the bowl and drank the pufferfish hire-sake. Lauras white, thin throat screamed. ThenDD She was drunk. Huuh?!?! Fueheuhehue, deris-cus. Im in brCiss Hup Moreover, her face was fiery red and looks like shes about to fall asleep any minute. Oi, how are you still drunk?! FuheeenKeinyaamoreeeeMunyuu munyuu She grabs my shoulder and tried shaking it, but there was no reaction. A skill is simr to a pitching form in baseball. No matter how elegant the form is, if the originals muscle strength is weak, a fastball cant be thrown. In the case of poison resistance, theres a concept called the original resistance value, and the resistance skill multiplies from that. However, if youre stupidly weak from the start, having a higher tolerance, or in this case, higher resistance to poisonDD And this dumb goddess has such a low tolerance towards alcohol. Even though she has the title of a goddess. Return my skill you dumb shit! Give back my kindness and my poison resistance skill!! I grabbed Lauras boobs and shook them. Fueheheheheee. Nyaver~ Keeemaa. No matter how mh yu rove~, hick, love me, you cant? Since shes stupid, she didnt react properly. Cant be helped. Guess Ill forgive her if she bes my chair or sofa starting tomorrow. Is that even a penalty?! Lolonas voice echoes, but ording to my standards, that is forgiving. Chapter 81 – Leveling up with Laura’s breast milk!?

Chapter 81 C Leveling up with Lauras breast milk!?

UughhMy head hurts. The next morning after the drinking session. Im having a headache. This is what we call a hangover. Heres some water, Keima-san! I-I-I-If the futon or pillow is too hard, y-y-y-you can thisp pillow of mine Femille and Lolona were concerned for me. However, Laura had difficulties talking. I feel likeIm slightly better with alcohol? Thats because all of the tolerance I trained has transferred to you. Nowonder. Ahahaha Laura turned away from me after not looking so good. But then she suddenly shouts. You can just go and eat me up! ! ! Huh? As I said, you can justeat me up? Is she being serious? I pulled Laura in my bed and stripped off her light clothing. Kyaaaaaaa! ! ! ! Wai- wha- Nooooooooooooooo ! ! ! Laura was shouting and screaming and gave me a p. Laura who slipped under me shouts while protecting her private parts. What are you even thinking! Keima you stupid! Pervert! Keimas [K] stands for King of Perverts! Didnt you tell me to eat you up? How does that have to do with tearing my clothes out! I dont get the rtion at all! ! If you dont know what that means, then what exactly do you mean byeating you up? Things like my hair or my nails obviously! I dont really get itbut if I were to eat your nails, people are going to look at me with disgusted eyes. Youre wrong! Then what are you trying to say? Didnt Keima give me the poison resistance skill and because of that, you lost yours? So I thought maybe if you eat a little bit of my part, then some might return to you, or something. Cheh, so thats what you mean. Thats all there is to it! I didnt expect her to literally mean that. Then again, I wont know how much would return to me if I truly eat a part of her, so it cant hurt to try. Theres only one problem, and a big one at that. Lets say I can really take back part of my skill, but to eat your hair or nails is kinda I see I think even Im not desperate enough to eat hair Even if it gives resistancePyon (Nods) All three girls agreed. Its a natural response. Hence, I answered. Then lets just drink your breast milk. Fueee?! Or you dont have it? O-O-Of course not! ! ! How would you know for sure? If I give it a little suck, and squeeze and rub it a little, who knows? Maybe some might squirt out? Normally that would be impossible, but youre not normal, youre special, a goddess. So, wouldnt it not be weird if it doesnte out? Its true that Im special, and its not weird for a normal girl toctate Then lets try sucking them. I lean towards Laura. No you cant, no no no NOOOOOOOOOOOO! ! ! Laura covers her nipples with her right arm, and desperately shakes her neck. Then with her other hand, she threw pillows and tes towards me. I caught everything and gently ced it on the floor. If sucking is off limits, then how about squeezing them? Maybe itll unexpectedlyctate? Fueeee?! Im sure shed pictured it for a second. Her face became bright red. Adorable. Normally itll never happen, but youre saying that Im not so special that Im not normalright? If it really doese out, then in a sense Im truly a special invincible warrior? Surpassing special, you can even call me a miracle goddess? Laura mumbles as her cheeks blushed. But wait a minute. Is this okay? Is that really fine with you? Are you seriously okay with being respected as a goddess just because ofIts amazing that I canctate, no take backs? No wait, but no matter how dumb you are, youre not that gullible, right? Youre confused now, and at the end of the day youll sayAs if thats possible?!or some other lines just to retort back right? Was what I was thinkingDD. If its just a little squeeze, I wouldnt mind? Saying that, she showed her bare breast. A white cloth covering itnow that its bare, the raw breasts came bouncing in an incredible way. Theyre huge. I give Lauras plumbness a 100 out of 100. MARINE, LETS GO TO THE ROOM NEXT DOOR AND PLAY RIGHT NOW!! Ill apany you as well pyon!!! Both Lolona and Femille stood up and escaped. Marine who didnt understand all these, was being brought out by Lolona. Im d they understood that kids shouldnt see this. And here lies Keima-san, not being able to move. For the sake of glorious breasts, my hand moved and grabbed them on their own. The hands instinctively squeeze and rub, then feel the entire volume of the wondrous breasts. Fhueeeeeen! No, not there, Nnn Fueeeeeeeen! ! Though no breast milk came out, an incredibly erotic voice was instead. Im truly satisfied. --------------------------------------------------------------- Authors Note: That chapter Will you obtain skills if you eat Lauras hair?was inspired by ament I saw a while back. Thank you very much. There are others like I wanna see that, or If you do that then wouldnt you get into trouble?intrigued me too. If the timees, I shall use them. Chapter 82 – The mansion was dominated by jellyfish

Chapter 82 C The mansion was dominated by jellyfish

Since were done with all those little details, lets go look for some houses! Keima-dono! If youre going to buy a house, can we please inform my sister about it! My sister is one of the five executives of the Golden ins, which is also arge-scale cksmithing organization and a merchant organization! Im sure shell be of use to you in finding a house! I see. I took Lolonas suggestion into consideration. I remember taking Lilinas request that has something rted to that. Being regarded as apromising adventurer, Im sure if theres a promising property, shell surely introduce it to me. Well, lets head to Lolonas sisters house. Sister! Its me! If it isnt Lolona, its been a while. I heard rumours that you went to the desert area, and that worried me. Various things have happened, but because Keima-dono was there, I was safe! Keima-dono might be a perverted sadist, but in heart, hes a wonderful and noble person!! Wait a second Lolona.Perverted sadistand,wonderful and nobledont jive well, and it sounds like a dangerous material that could cause an explosion if mixed. Its because of that mysterious contradiction that makes Keima-dono all the more charmingFufufu. Lolona grins. She extremely adorable, but on the other hand, I wondered ifshes alright in the head. Thats even more worrying Even Laura was being proper for once. Lauras worries are as bad as tap dancing in a minefield. T-T-T-Theres no problems! Though Keima-sama may be perverted, but hell only do it to people he truly hates! And his S nature is only shown when Laura-san is around! So Lolona-san is safe!! But that in itself sounds much worse!? (He gave me, delicious food) The bunny girl Femille and the recently joined member, Marine, were trying their best to cover for me. If I were to take your words seriously, itll just lead me to be anxious though? But what Lilina said was correct. This is the correct reaction. But weeell, I dont n on changing! ȣȣȣ! Leaving that aside. I wish to have my own house. When I said that, Lolona suggests that weask my sister about it. Please tell me if you have any ideas. Even if you beg me, its not like I can carelessly show you some properties Lilina pondered seriously while stroking her nice chin. By the waywhat sort of house are you looking for? If you can give me some idea, I might be able to find a suitable property for you. Lolona answered in return. A ce where 20 people can live in! It doesnt matter if its wider than that! We would just want a ce where we can build our love nest together with Keima-dono! Lolona turned around. I could tell from her eyes. (Are you sure thats alright?) Leaving the small details aside That roughly fits the description. I pat Lolonas head. Kyuun??? Lolonas perky ass was shaking around happily. Because shes a half-elf half-beast, her wolf-like tail was swaying around. I think the reason why shes sticking so close to me is because of her mix blood of a dog. If theres one more thing in mind, Im happy if theres also arge garden. I want to experiment with some nts. Whats your budget? Around 500k Balsie..? Apart from a normal house, I dont think thats enough for a mansion Isnt there any unwanted houses or something? Like ghosts appearing at night, or a demon king being kicked out from the house. If youre alright with that kind of house, there is one ce in mind. The mansion that Lilina lead us, was around a kilometre away from the city, deep in the woods. From the shadow of the quietkeside forest, a cuckoo sound vertebrate the surroundings. Cuckoo~ Cuckoo~ Its a beautiful white building. However, theres one deadly problem And no matter how you look at it, its extremely problematic. Whats that? They look likejellyfish to me. Yeah, youre right. Its giant mushroom jellyfishes. Is that so. The huge jellyfishes were floating around the mansion. And their bodies were discoloured like a mushroom. The brownish colour reminds me of shiitake, and the white part reminds me of shimeji. There was also a jellyfish with a white and red polka dot umbre that I only saw in games. It was a mushroom that powers up when you eat it in the game, but when you actually see it, it looks pretty creepy. Its definitely poisonous. Until I try feeding it to Laura, I aint gonna put that anywhere near my mouth. Are you trying to feed me that with that kind of premise?! The only advantage you have is that you probably wont die even after receiving damage What do you mean by maybe?! And what do you mean by the only advantage!? Im sure there are plenty of positive things about me! Like some pros and cons! Whats that? Your final will? Im not dyiiiiiing! ! ! But if were eating those, we should follow thew ofnot being choosy with our foods Why dont you apply thatw of yours to things that whether you can eat or not?! Anyways, if we dont get rid of those jellyfishes, we wont be able to live here Thats right. And please look at the right edge of the mansion. Lilina pointed at the right edge of the mansion. Something like anemone was attached to the walls of the mansionDD (Hobu, hobu, hobu.) It was making small jellyfishes. Theyre called Polyps that continue to producerge numbers of jellyfish from the small anemone. Whats more, we dont even know where the polyps are. Now that sounds problematic. I said. But the most important thing is the taste. The sess of the mansion depends on whether the huge mushroom jellyfishes are delicious or not. --------------------------------------------------------------- Authors Note: This time, I added Aino Yuki-sansment ofWhat about jellyfishes?and Mechanic God-sansWhat about mushroom?. Chapter 83 – Taste testing some jellyfish

Chapter 83 C Taste testing some jellyfish

Well then, I shall return home because I have other things to do. If youre able to dispose the jellyfish, then the mansion is yours for 500 thousand Balsie. Have a safe trip sister! Lolona saw Lilina off after she said that. Looking back at the mansion, I stared at the huge mushroom-like jellyfishes. If were talking about the mushroom, the only thing I cane up with is using a microwave to cook I imagined. First, you turn the shiitake over and spread butter on the dent of the umbre. Next, add a little soy sauce on the root before putting it into the microwave. The shiitake soup will entwin with the butter and soy sauce, which melts on your tongue. Thats the best. Then again, is there a thing such as a microwave here The only thing I can think of. Is that, and before that After pondering for a while. Oi, Laura. How much goddess points have you umted? Do you have enough that I can spend things on learning skills and acquiring items? I havent used it so muchtely, so it should have umted quite a bit, right? Ah, uhm. Are you going to use it? Keima? Thats why Im asking. About that Ehehe Ahaha So its used up Youre wrong! I was thinking that the pufferfish was so delicious, so I wanted to thank Keima for it! But then, an item calleddelicious sweetscaught my attention So you ended up eating it. I wanted to try at least one, or that was the case, but once I ate it, it was really delicious that So you ate more? But you get it right?! Its not my fault for once! Its the delicious sweets fault!! If youre not the one at fault, then I guess hitting you here isnt my fault either. Fueeeen?! Well, dont mind. In my mind, youre just a cute face with big breast, thats all. That in itself is rather shocking though?! Expect more! Even if its just a bit, please hope for more!! Please just think that Im not just a cute goddess, but a cute and useful goddess!! I know Im not working at all, but at least have some faith with me!!! Thats the worst possible way to imagine!! Sigh, its fine. Since I have such a big heart, Ill look forward to whatever youre nning to do. Keima! Her eyes lit up, and she shows a refreshing smile. So can I leave you to the jellyfish testing? Fue? Theres a lot of jellyfish. Its alright if theres poison in them, but I dont want to taste some horrible jellyfish. So, someone needs to be sacrificed. So, who do you think is most suited to be the taste-tester in this situation? Is it going to be me99% of the time Laura looked down with a saddened look, as she minced her words. But I still believe in that 1%! No matter how devilish and evil Keima is, I believe even he wont ask me to taste them! I will bet on such a miracle!! So you thought that highly of me. I showed a smile. Its not bad to bet on that possible 1%. Keima! Lauras fluffy eyes shows a gentle and warm smile. But theres one thing youve mistaken. Fue? The percentage that Im going to pick you for taste-testingDDDDIs a hundred percent. So theres no room for such miraculous 1% to even ur. Fueeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeenn!! Laura tries to escape. However, I immediately grab her neck. Laughter leaked from my mouth. Ha! Ha! Ha! Keima-dono, do you have a minute? What is it, Lolona? If you need someone to taste-test, I can do it for you Lolona took out a spoon. This is a spoon made of a special metal made from our shop. It can detect nearly 200 kinds of toxins. If its not poison, then I can at least try them Then Ill take your spoon, its useful. Still, the person tasting them will be Laura. You might think Im being evil, but theres a reason for it. A reason? I dont care about the details, I just want to see Laura crying after eating something horrible. I feel like I just heard a huge explosioning from the justice from within Keima-dono?!?! ȣȣȣ Iughed, seemingly enjoying the situation. That Keima-san, is someone who loves us right? The Keima-dono that is kind to us, and bad to Laura Femille and Lolona were drawn to me. However, I have no intention of changing, so I admit thats bad. But I will never stop!! I will definitely feed the mushroom-like jellyfish to Laura!! Chapter 84 – Let’s feed Laura some suspicious jellyfish

Chapter 84 C Lets feed Laura some suspicious jellyfish

Since weve decided that Lauras gonna test the food, lets grab a jellyfish for her. Lolona, Femille, can you lend me a hand? Umu. Yes! And Marine, please hold onto Laura so she cant run away. (Nod!) Marine started hugging Laura. If she starts running now, shell be dragging the little girl with her. Im sure Laura isnt the kind to do that. We approached the jellyfishes. We went in without any countermeasures. (!) The jellyfish noticed us. It turns its tentacles towards me and releases some transparent thing. I lightly dodged it, and sharp needles were stabbed on where I was standing just now. Judging by this kind of timing, the needle is most likely poisonous. Gonna pick thoseter. Thinking about it, the jellyfish moves its tentacles. Its not that quick. I cut the tentacles with my sword. If Keima-dono can do it, I can do it as well. Lolona who was surrounded by 5 to 6 jellyfishes, easily sliced them up. Fireball! Fireball! FireC..Hieeee! On the other hand, Femille had a difficult time. The jellyfish spits water whenever the firees close, then moves away from her. Then a different jellyfish approaches her and tries to grab her. Fireball! Firebarll!! Femille was desperately trying to defend herself, but the countless jellyfish had a hit and run formation. Fireball! Ice needle! Fireba-all!~~~~~~~! ! ! Since fireball wasnt working, she tried using ice needle, but that didnt work either. Ho! I threw a rock I picked up from the ground. Ssh! ! The rock pierced right through the centre of the jellyfish, and it evaporated into thin air. The jellyfish has been killed. Thank you.pyon. Dont mind. I just wanted to know how strong the jellyfish were. Though no matter how much we killed, the numbers didnt decrease. As high as the sky can reach, the jellyfishes were floating around like balloons. Some were normally floating around the rooftop as well. Whats more, its being mass produce by polyp. It might be around two to three thousand of them. Either way. I gathered the defeated jellyfish to where Laura is. Here you go. Its time for our fun and enjoying eating time. Fueeeen Ugh, it looks bloody disgusting. Cant you at least lie to me and say it looks delicious?! I ced the transparent jellyfish on top of the chopping board which Ive prepared. Its around the size of a volleyball. I chose a somewhat small size for her first meal. Ill at least choose one that doesnt look poisonous. Dont suddenly choose one that has poison and be like, okay this looks good for me!! A wonderful retort as ever. I praised her, and judged the jellyfish. Remove the tentacles, and separate the umbre part. It seems like the umbre part looks edible. I chopped the umbre in eight. Water cameleaking out. This springiness reminds me of Nata de Coco. It feels like the taste would change depending on the ingredients used Using the spoon Lolona gave me, I scoop the jellyfish. TheresDDno poison. Then I feed it to Laura. Aaah, open your mouth wide. Fueeen. Lauras tears flowed while opening her mouth. I fed the transparent jellyfish to her. (Chew, chew, chew.) Lauras mouth began moving. How is it? Fueeen. Was it bad? Theres no taste, and its so gummySo bitter I see. I tried eating it. Its just as she described. nd and gummy-like. However, theres no particr bitterness to it. What does this mean? I looked at another intact jellyfish. Except for the tentacles, I carefully observed the umbre part. A lumpy object was found within the umbre. Its about the size of a ping pong ball. It was bitter when I licked it. Seems like this ball is producing that bitterness. This is good news. I threw away the bitter ball and fed Laura once more. Theres no taste and its chewybut at least its not bitter Thats good news. I ate the tasteless jellyfish again. Terere, te te te.~ I leveled up. Looking at my status, seems like I leveled up by one. But I learned a skill. Learned skill. Floaty Skill exnation of?Floaty. Like a balloon, the user will be able to float in the air. Reading the description, it doesnt seem half-bad. However, theres ament attached beneath the description. While usingFloatyskill, the user may not move around freely. The wind will drift you around. Another shit skill. I cut the rest of the jellyfish and fed it to Laura. A shiitake shaped jellyfish, a red and white polka dots jellyfish. After letting her eat the umbre part, I fed her the tentacles as well. All while using Lolonas spoon, it seems like all of them are non poison. Fueen, Biittteeer My tongue is numb Disgusting Various evaluations were given. I tried some of the horrible one which Laura said. Shes right, this is shit. But in terms of taste (It might depend on the recipe?) Carrots and radishes are bad if eaten raw. Should we try something else? Earth magic. I made a ypot using earth magic. Then I made a kamado joe, baked it like a pizza and put the shiitake-like jellyfish inside. After it started grilling. The Kamado joe is filled with heat like a microwave oven. Next, I put jellyfish that did not look like shiitake into a bowl of sugar. This looks like a watery Nata de Coco. If we soak it with sugar, it might actually taste good. Next is the red and white polka dots, a bitter jellyfish. Theres slight poison in them, and I cant think of any ways to cook them I guess I can just boil them in salt water, then bake them? Hope it works. If it doesnt, everything Ive done wouldve been fruitless. My n in mind has a 20 to 30% chance of making it delicious. Lets see how the odds would turn out to beDD Time to show off my skills. Fufufu. Chapter 85 – Feeding Laura poison as an experiment

Chapter 85 C Feeding Laura poison as an experiment

The experiment with the mushroom jellyfish continues. After testing for poison with Lolonas spoon, I found out a few things. ?Mushroom jellyfish have an organ that stores poison. ?The poison from the needles and tentacles alsoes from the ping-pong ball-shaped Poison ball. ?If you wash the poison ball, you can eat them normally. ?Lastly, it doesnt really taste that good. Needless to say, the fourth point is the most important. If it was delicious, I couldve just left it like candy and eat them whenever I like. Then again, the fourth point can be changed if you change the cooking method. So theres no need to despair. By the way, Laura bugged out. Panu- Panu- Heho- Pipoke- Panu- Panu- Heho-, Pipoke- Shirosuroseroheho, Pipoke Arahahaheho, Pipoke~ While rhyming verse which doesnt make sense, she started dancing around strangely. (Panu panu, heho-) Beside her, Marine was mimicking Lauras like a child would. Marine didnt be mad, she was just mimicking. Panu~ Panu~ Heho~ Femile also danced along. When ites to Femille, she may be following for some magical intent. If she seeded in mastering it, she might be able to make her opponent do the same thing. Anyways, thats a dumb-looking face. Its spoiling her beautiful face. The only advantage that this girl has is her chest and face, and now she has ruined one of it. While thinking how unfortunate it is, I took out the poison ball from the mushroom jellyfish. The Poison ball which has an odd colour depending on the jellyfish, looks pretty if you just stare at it. After checking using Lolonas spoon, I put it inside a miniature garden made with earth magic. After putting close to 10 of them inside the miniature garden, I ced a mice which I caught in the forest into it. Since the mice had a strong appetite, it ate the poison ball. Now we can tell whether the effect truly is as it shows. Its understandable if its a paralysis poison, but its difficult to judge if its a hallucinogen. Though its kinda hard to tell if a mice running rampant in the miniature garden is due to the stimnt, or because of the hallucination. In that sense, its faster just to feed it to Laura. I took out a pink poison ball from the mushroom jellyfish. Even after giving it to the mice, it was hard to tell the effect. Ive made an antidote, Keima-dono. Ive made one as well, Keima-san! Thanks, Lolona, Femille. Whats wrong? I- Its not like, we arent doing this to help Keima-dono We didnt do that much, but if you can I immediately realised what they wanted. I pat them in the head. Kyun! Ehehe Lolonas ears moved, and Femille smiled softly. We gave Laura the antidote. We can use magic to detoxify, but I want to make sure it can be cured with medicinal nts. Laura who has taken the antidote, yawn andfell asleep. I sit and waited. (Tap tap.) (?) Marine who came near me, put her hands on my knee and tilted her head. Go ahead. (Gyuu?) She sticks to me sweetly. After waiting for 10 minutes. Laura wakes up. HAA! After waking up, she turns and looks around. Hey Keima! Didnt I act like a goddess just now?! I felt like I was dancing the dance of Gods, and attracting everyone!! Well, you did fascinate Marine and Femille. I knew it. Ehehe. I really am a great goddess? Even after hallucinating by the poison, I could still do a fascinating dance of the great god of warrior~? I dont think she should simply say thatPanu panu heho~shit is a dance of god. I thought about it, but I kept it to myself. It would be a problem if this thing decides to popte this panupanu dance all over the world. Its a strange dance with a strange audio, but Im sure people will hum to it. Panu panu heho heho~ Panu panu heho heho~ Panu panu heho heho~ Pipokke. It really feels nice to hum. Its surprisingly exciting to eat poison! Of course it might feel painful and bitter, but I feel like I can stand out because of it! Shes actually enjoying it?!?! Thats not what I had expected. I thought she was just foolishly positive, but to willingly intoxicate herself with poison And thats only feeding her with poison. Maybe I should give her more. Ah, Keima! Are those poison balls on your right palm?!?! Aan! Aan! She opens her mouth wide. I thought she would refuse, but she is asking for it. I gave her the pink poison ball. How is it? MmmmMmmA win! I can taste a bit of sweetness Slightly sweet? It tastes like ticks!! How are ticks a win!! How poor were you when you were living on your own!! I made a mistake! I was trying to say gummy! Just let me off !! Thats good Wait a minute Keima, you thought I was a goddess who eats ticks!? When you make such a mistake, you dont have any persuasive power. Fueeen So, how was it? Does the pink poison ball have any issues? Theres nothing at the momentFueeeen, hah, hyan?! So it activatester. Yeap hic, ehehe. Laura tilts her small neck sideways and made a cute cat pose. It gave me a heartbeat. Laura puts her hand on my shoulder and looks at me in a cute manner. Nyuu And kisses me. Being able to kiss my lovely Keima. Ehehe~ Acting cute, Laura chuckles a little before kissing me another two to three times. What happened to you? Did you eat something bad?! But she did though Whats more, its Keima-san who fed her Lolona and Femille retorted me, which were all valid arguments. However, I was too confuzzled that I cant connect the dots. Laura hugs me, and her huge chest squishes my chest. Even though Ive been making lots of mish-takes, but Im very grateful~ If you ash-k whether I lii~ke or hate you, I LOOOOOVE you lots~ I love your gentle sh-ide, I love that no matter what happ-hens, youll always protect me. Sh-o I like, like, like, like, like, LOOOOVE you, okay? Ehehe~ What is this cute little creature we have right here! However, I was trembling. This is Laura. This thing is Laura. The dumb and useless goddess. It is well-established that shell always do things with an Okay. I feel like this is setting me up. If its Keima, I dont mind you doing some perverted things with me? Laura puts her finger on her mouth and licks her fingers. Ufufufu, ehehe, hyaan ? She was moving erotically. After about 20 minutes of her doing that, the poison seems to have worn off, as she lost consciousness. (Kuu) As she sleeps standing up. Ten minutester. She quietly wakes up. So youre up? Kyaaaaaaaaa~!!!!! What the hell? Its not Keimas fault, but but. Fueeeeen!!! Laura ran and escaped this embarrassing situation. I calmly raised my right hand and cast wind magic. Wind. Kyaa! Laura who was caught by the wind fell sharply. Why did you suddenly run away? I dont know But But? My memories Remained? Even though Im the goddess of knowledge! I see I see. I didnt say anything this time. I stroke her head without saying anything. By the way, after 30 minutes from now, Laura felt even more embarrassed. However, we didnt expect this to happen at all. Chapter 86 – Does Laura like Keima or not?

Chapter 86 C Does Laura like Keima or not?

DDThe story thus farDD Keima who thought of buying a house asked a friend of his (an onee-san and business owner) to discuss with her about it. When asked to buy a cheap house, a cheap house was presented. Deep within a beautiful forest and ake, a mansion filled with jellyfish. And some of those jellyfish are poisonous. Keima prepares the floating jellyfish and feeds it to Laura. Laura who was hallucinating on the love drugs went into love-Keima mode and started flirting Keima. And what does Keima thinks about all of this? Well its fine because its Laura. DDAnd now, back to the storyDD Ill never eat them anymore! Absolutely never! Im a Goddess of Knowledge you know?! Such a magnificent being shouldnt be testing for poison! What I should actually be doing is to use this smart, brilliant, genius and wise brain of mine!! The way she ims that we should use her brain asbour is just making it more stupid. This is some fine Laura quality right there. But she has a point, she is somewhat a Goddess of knowledge. And thats where I realised something. I just realise Do you really need to eat them? Fue? Arent you a goddess of knowledge? So cant you just gain ess to your fountain of knowledge in that brain of yours to search? Thats right! Im not your usual goddess! So, before eating the jellyfish, why not use yourFountain of Knowledgeand search whether the jellyfish is edible or not? ?! Seems like Ive pointed out on something. That dumb Laura shows a face as if a pigeon has eaten peas. You really have a useless brain. I-I-Its not useless! Its just that Keima sometimes acts like a Wiseman who knows-it-all!! That much and youre calling me a Wiseman? Then dont you think there are 3.5 billion wisemen in the world? But well, knowing thatLauras a goddess of knowledgemight just qualify me as a Wiseman. At the very least, I didnt forget that Lauras setting was that shes a goddess of knowledge. I mean, I still forget about it from time to time. The concept of knowledge causes the copse of Gestalt, and thew of the universe is disturbed. Laura is aGoddess of knowledgeand not aGoddess of Wisdom.Thus, she can only call upon her fountain of knowledge, and not ess the wisdom part. So theres no contradiction, however I feel like thew of the universe is being disturbed by her being. Well, whatever. I walked to the table and showed Laura the yellow jellyfish on the cutting board. What kind of jellyfish is this? The rats went paralysed when they ate it. Let me see.. Laura ces her finger on her forehead and starts essing her fountain of knowledge. Its a mushroom jellyfish(paralyse)! Its a mushroom jellyfish that has paralysis! How about this red jellyfish? Its a mushroom jellyfish(Hallucination)! If you eat its poison ball, you will hallucinate! Youll see tons of fun hallucinations! Like soaring through the sky like a bird! How about this green jellyfish? When the rat ate them, they went on a rampage. Those are mushroom jellyfish(Hallucinagon)! Once you eat the poison ball, you will start hallucination as well! However, different from the red jellyfish, you will hallucinate about horrible things! Like being surrounded by zombies! Wow, shes actually useful for once. I thought the rat that went on a rampage after eating the jellyfish was because the poison makes you go wild. But I never expected it to give you bad hallucinations. Arent you amazing. You can praise me you know?! Alright, there there. I pat Laura in the head. Fuehehe. She smiles innocently. Then how about these pink coloured jellyfish? After eating it, you suddenly cling towards me, saying things like loving me and what not. You can tell without me exining! Its a hallucinagen where the first person you see, youll fall in love with! When I ate them, Keima was the first person I saw, so I LOVE you lots! And keep spouting love~~~~~~~ every time! Well, just look into it just in case. Arent you a goddess of knowledge? Fufufun. Guess it cant be helped. She taps her forehead again. That is..Hmm, hmm, ahh. Its a Mushroom Jellyfish(Truth serum). The poison will release the true intentions hidden in that personsFueeeeee?!?!?!?!?! ording to what she said, it reveals the persons true intention. Basically, Laura likes me. Y-Y-Y-Youre mistaken! There must be some misunderstanding! Its just a Goddess way of speaking! Where Im grateful for you for always making delicious food, and feeding me. But Keima is a Sadist.. Always deserting me But when pushes to shove, youll alwayse and help me W-W-W-Wait thats not it! Anyways, youre mistaken! If I really love Keima, I wont be so embarrassed to say it to you! Thats why, I absolutely do not love youuuuuuu!!! And she starts running away. However in just five seconds, the jellyfish started attacking her. Fueeeeeeeeeeeeeeen! Keimaaaaaaaaaa!! KeimaKeimaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Heeeeeeeelp meeeeeeeeeeee!!!!!!!!!!! FUeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeEEeeeeeeeeeeen!!! This girl. I took out my sword and chased after the jellyfish. Chapter 87 – Exploring the potential of the jellyfish

Chapter 87 C Exploring the potential of the jellyfish

That concludes the day where we get to torture Laura in various ways. We set up a tent near the forest to get some shut eyes. Its chillyWeve been sleeping in futons over the past few weeks, so theres some getting used to. I see. I spread a nket, and Marine entered. (Fluff fluff.) Marine quietly gets on top of the nket. Cute. For meIll use this Femille takes out a sleeping bag. How about you, Lolona? Im going on guard duty. Lolona sat right outside the tent, tending to the firece. You sure youre fine by yourself? Im used to it. What a serious girl. Though it kinda feels lonely when she says it. I sat next to her. Keima-dono?! I thought youll be lonely on your own. I- I- Im grateful that youre caring so much about me, but but but, for a guy and a girl to stay together sote at night means Lolona is quite serious in strange ways. H-H-H-However if Keima-dono wishes for it, I have no need to refuse right?! In fact, I want this to happen?! On the other hand, shes being rather motivated. But (Plop.) Laura sits beside me. I-I-Its not what you think okay! I just sat wherever I wanted! Even though I didnt say anything, she started blurting out tsundere lines. (Rustle rustle. Plop.) Marine came out of the tent and sat on myp. Were you feeling lonely? (Nods.) So thats what it was. Adorable. Auu. And the ever so serious Femille who wanted to sleep, was left in the tent by herself. Comeere. Y-Yes! Inviting her, she smiles excitedly. And thusDD Even though we built the tent, everyones outside sleeping. Night passes. We headed back into the forest. Looking at the table that was left unattended yesterday, a bunch of bowls with lids on were left there. What kind of container are these? I soaked some mushroom jellyfish overnight with some sugar water yesterday. Sugary waterWhich means itll make them sweet and delicious?! Maybe. Let it be delish~ Ehehehe~ I opened the lid. Ssh!Tentacles stretched out from within. The sharp tentacles scratched the surface of me and Lauras cheeks, and pierced right into the tree behind us. Fueeenn Laura falls down on the spot. Did ite back to life after a night of being soaked in water? Analysing it calmly, I stabbed the head of the jellyfish with a knife. The jellyfish stopped moving. Removing it from the bowl, I ced it on the cutting board. It did unleash a fearful attack, that was kinda dangerous. Kind of?! Did you just say kind of?! Laura points at the tree behind us. The tree has a hole that looks about 3cm deep. If that attack adjusted itself by about 10cms to the side, it wouldve skewered me you know?! But it didnt. So lets cherish this reality.(Sparkle) Dont say it so nonchntly!! Laura disys a magnificent () face. I extend my hand on the second bowl. I should be careful when openingDD Its not attacking. The rest of the bowls did not have any sort of attack. Maybe I should deal the final blow before preparing it? Making a hypothesis, I started preparing the jellyfish. I sliced the jellyfish thinly into sashimi slices. Starting off with the transparent part, I put it near Lauras mouth. Have a taste. Aahhn Laura opened her mouth wide and started eating. Aah, delish. I see. When I bite into it, the sweet taste splurts out and sweetens the taste bud. I tried one myself. Its as she described. It felt like a harder gumball. I let Lolona and co ate some as well. Its not bad. Its sugaryAnd delicious? (Nods?) The evaluation was equal. However, Femille and the rests opinion does feel likeIts fine if its sweetwhen they ate it. Lets try it. I presented a te that is just in sugar water to Lolona and co. It has a special sweetness that contains jellyfish extract. You gotta be kidding me. Its just sugar water. The three of them used a spoon to scoop up the water. It tastes like normal water added with sugar Its sweetand deliciousIm in bliss? (SlurpSlurpSlurp) Lolona calmly judges, but Femille and Marine started drinking some more. Seems like Femille and Marines taste buds arent that developed. Cant help it. For Femilles case,I looked at the illustration in the picture book and imagined the taste, and used it as a side dish for bread.orI would imagine the taste of meat by arranging stones with a color simr to that and use that as a side dish for bread. To live in a city, one must find edible weed anywhere!was what she said. Marine isnt as bad as Femille, but she did grow up in a closed environment. Meaning, the only important evaluation to hear from are Lolona and Laura. Lolona wouldmentits not badand Laura would saydelish. But for Laura, if she truly feels that its good, shell make an overexaggerated reaction. Sometimes I feel that her normal reaction wouldve been better. Anyways, back to what I was doing. Using sugar water does help with making the jellyfish taste better. But the taste still feels weak. At that point, you might as well be licking sugar instead of eating the jellyfish. Lets go back for now. Do youe up with some ideas? Its not as good as you think. Taking the twenty plus captured jellyfish with us, we went back to the inn in town. Putting the jellyfish inside the luggage, we head out to the market. Hey hey Keima! What are you buying?? Laura frolics for no reason and flutters her hands. Like a kid. Im thinking of buying some milk and fruits. Milk and fruits?! I felt that the gum is a little too hard, so I thought of using the creaminess of the milk to soften the texture, and add more vour with fruits. Fuee! It was out of my expectation. She was drooling all over the ce. Oi, cant you act like a goddess for once? With the handkerchief that I have, I wipe the useless goddesss drool. Chapter 88 – Searching for milk

Chapter 88 C Searching for milk

So this is the market! We arrived at the market. Passing by the meat and fish zone, we went straight to the store where they sell milk. Come and buy,e and buy, we have cheap and delicious milkyu here! We have high-quality Pegasyu Milkyu, one ss for 50 Balsie! Being heated by the red and hot berries, this Drakyon Milkyu is only for 200 Balsies per ss! Seems like theyre selling quite a variety. The failed experiment Milkyu, also known as theFarmers Sadness, is now selling for 300 Balsies for 10 sss! Maybe you want to harass someone that you dont like? Or maybe you want to use it as a punishment game? Buy one and try it out today!! Clearly, there are things that arent supposed to be sold as well. However, this is extremely suspicious. When they first said the word Milkyu, I had no idea what theyre talking about, and also things like Drakyon Milkyu and Pegasyu Milkyu. Fueee~~, amazing! I didnt know there are so many varieties of milk out there~~~!! Keima! Keima! Doesnt the Pegasyu Milk sound good?! Doesnt it fit well for me perfectly?! Hmm I had noment. It had an intense smell of fakery to it, and I was curious. Looking at where Lolona is, I pleaded for an exnation. Milkyu refers to beverages and snacks being made from processed milk. When they say things like Pegasyu or Drakyon, its just a way to sell their product using mythical creatures. If they really did use an actual Pegasus or Dragons Milk, I think 50 to 200 Balsies would never be enough. I see Nodding to her exnation, I said this to Laura. It really does fit your image perfectly. Keima you stuuuuuupid!!! Laura cries and dashes away. She crashes into a Mohawk looking guy andnded on her butt. The Mohawk guy spilt the milk he was holding all over his pants. The fuck ya doing?! You wanna fight?! N-N-N-N-N-N, it wasnt on purpose! I didnt do it on purpose! Fueeeenn, Keimaaa! Laura who has her ass on the floor, asks for my help without even standing up on her own. Oh well. Sorry for the trouble caused. If you would please forgive her, I can have her kneel on the ground or cut her stomach if you want to. Oh ouh?!?! The Mohawk guy was troubled. Oi, Laura, lower your head. I hold her head and pushed it down. Fueeeeeeeeeeeeen! Wait wait wait just a minute! Just because of that, I have to do a dogeza! I dont want toooooooooooooo!!! So you wish to cut your stomach instead? Cant you give me a normal option like just apologising normally!! Sigh, cant be helped. Then choose from these following options. Okay! Option number 1. Since you did something wrong, you should cut your stomach. 2nd option. Youve done something wrong, so do a dogeza to apologise. And whats option number 3?!?! That doesnt exist. Reality is ruthless. Create one if there isnt!!!! (What is wrong with these guysThey sound like trouble.) The angry Mohawk ran away after looking at our conversation. Because of Lauras negligence, the guy wet his pants, and he even left without saying a wordWhat a nice guy. I think he just doesnt want to get involved with Keima-dono When I tried to understand the situation, Lolona calmly retorted. Leaving that aside. Since there are a lot of milk to choose from, any rmendations? I asked, and Laura replied. The delicious ones! Without saying a word, I flicked her forehead. Owch!! Making a weird sound, she should be fine since I didnt use much strength. Any suggestions, Lolona? If were using it for drinking, then I would rmend the mass-produced goat milkyu. Hmmm, I see. Femille? Femille said. If its a beverage, then I like sweet water!! Is that the so called rain water? No. Wait. She saidsweet water. I thought she clearly saidrain water, but there was the possibility ofsweet water. But she continue vigorously. On rainy days, Ill prepare lots of pots, ss, pans, that I pick up from the garbage dump!! Especially spring rainwater, theyre much sweeter! Theres a sort of flowery smell to it? Please stop!!!! Dont say such a sad story with such a happy face!! (Nods.) Listening to Femilles story, Marine too nodded. Dont tell me she has found her camaraderie? Right. Theyre delicious right. They arent many who understands the deliciousness of rainwater!~ She sounds happy. Holding Marines hands, she dances around while smiling and ufufu-ing. Theres so many I want to retort, but lets leave her be since she looks happy. I whispered to Laura. (How do people get water in this world?) (Mostly from rivers orkes. Sometimes they take water from trees or grass or flowers. And we Goddess has made fountains for some towns as well!) So they dont drink rain water. Also, its amazing they can make fountains. What are Goddesses, really. I feel that theyre deeply involved with thews and mysterious of this world. Well whatever. My n right now is to find ways to make the mushroom jellyfish taste better. Knowing the secrets of the world doesnt give me something delicious to eat, but making the mushroom jellyfish taste better can give us a wonderful dessert to eat. So, aint my priority suppose to be that? I went around testing various milkyus. Please give me one ss ofAn orthodox mass-produced goats milkyu. Its 100 Balsie per ss! Paying it, I took a sip. It has a mellow taste. Its slightly thicker than cows milk, and it has a mellow feel to it. Terere, te te te. I levelled. Level 24502451(1) HP 30550/275505 MP 26040/260404 Strength 304003 Endurance 302003 Speed 261652 Magic Power 259602 Skill level up Mellow And here it is,Mellow! This skill looks useless at first nce, and youre right about that. However, its quite a useful skill when Im tasting various food. Afterwards, I tastedPegasyu MilkyuandDrakyon Milkyu. Terere, te te te. Terere, te te te. Levelling up, and learning a few skills. Now now, what do we have here? Skill exnation?Pegasyu Fly Youre flying like the magnificent PegasusIs what youre feeling, so fun! Skill exnation?Drakyon ze You feel as though youre vomiting out a scorching breath that burns everything! Such fun! I thought what sort of skills Ive learned, but its just useless skills that make me look retarded if used. And thats why I transferred it to Laura. Holding her head, I transferred the skills to her. Fue? I have just transferred thePegasyu FlyandDrakyon zeto you. If you have received it, please try using them for me. Sounds strong! I will definitely use them! We went to a ce further away from the market, where nobody is around. I know theyre useless skills, but I want to test and see whether it truly is. Alright, please show your skills. Here I go! Pegasyu Fly!! Derederedere! The sound effect of the spell yed in my head, and I waited for the effect. Fueee?! Her hands slowly moves. I dont know whats happeningBut it feels like Im flying right now! This is so fun!!! Nothing like that is happening in front of us, but she sounds like shes having fun. How about Drakyon ze? Are you sure its alright for me to use it?! It sounds like a cool skill which is worthy of my name!! Well be fine. Raising her left hand, she shouts. Drakyon ze! Derederedere! Nothing happened. Nothing is happeningFueee? Whats wrong? Nothings happening, but it feels like Im breathing some strong mes! Such fun! Its fun huh. Yeah! Drakyon ze!!! Seems like she likes it. She uses it again. HoweverDD Fueen Immediately after using it, it seems like she couldnt stand straight. Whats wrong? My magic Wait, its an effect that just makes you feel good, but it uses magic?! It feels like it consumes 10 mana when using onceFueeen. Its useless in many ways. An enjoyable magic that consumes the same amount as a fireball, and whats even worse is that she cant even cast fireball twice. Is she even a goddess? Its better to say that shes an idiot who calls herself a goddess. Can you stand? Imposshiible~ Fuee~~n Sigh. I gave her a piggyback ride. Fuee?! I was the one who asked you to use the skill. Keima is always acting like a devil, but I like this?Fuehehehe? Laura clings behind my back. The purpose ofing to this market is to find milk and fruits for the mushroom jellyfish. I didnt forget our objective. I did not. (Hmmm) But honestly. Neither the milk or milkyu are bad. It wasnt bad, but its not what I had in mind. Then, I noticed a store. We have milk made from flowers. Theyre delicious and sweet! A girl with a ponytail is selling pure white flowers. Pushing a small cart, she has her portable store set with her. I was captivated by the wordMilk and flowers. Chapter 89 – It’s edible! Milk flavoured jellyfish

Chapter 89 C Its edible! Milk voured jellyfish

So theres even milk voured flowers. Do you want to buy one?! Well, lets see. I looked at the flowers. There are six white petals in each flower, resembling a blooming lily flower. Is it okay to just eat them? Sure can! The girl picked up the flower and plucked one of the petals. Then she puts inside a small bowl. The petal melts into a semi transparent colour. Why not. I swallowed it. It has a sweet scent almost like almond tofu with a slightly mellow taste. Terere, te te te. Levelling up, and learning a new skill. I would assume theMellowskill has leveled. Its the skill that has no purpose at all but for some reason I keep getting itkinda skill. Pretty sure thats it. With that in mind, I looked at the skillDD Acquired skill Mellow (Sweet) Whatthe? I was right about that being that skill. ButDD Theres a (sweet) bracketed text after it? I hurriedly read the skill description. Skill exnation?Mellow (Sweet) Not only is it mellow, its sweet. Delicious. I thought about it. But is this, even a skill? Aint this just describing a taste? Well whatever. Ive eaten plenty of sweets in my previous life, but never had the mellow taste have a (sweet) text after it. Does that mean, this milk flower has a unique vour to it? By the way, the price of the milk flower is6000 Balsie per flower! Why is it so expensive? Theres 6 petals for one, which means..An amount which I cant even count! Thats outrageous! Isnt that enough to buy a house?! The only thing wrong is your head. While I was retorting, Laura calmly defuses the situation. Fueeee Well for now, lets buy 3. Thank you very much!! After buying them, we went back to the mansion. I prepared a few bowls with jellyfish inside, and poured water in. The first one on the left has one cup of water, the 2nd has two cups, and the third bowl has 3 cups of water. For the fourth bowl, I put 1 cup of water with strawberry jam Youre putting in quite the effort. Since it takes time soaking the sugar water, so its better to prepare more so we can enjoy them. Wont it rot if you prepare so much? If the timees I staredat where Lauras standing. Are you asking me to eat them?! ȣȣȣ Please dont cover it byughing!!! Its a joke. Even Ill only try to give one of the rotten food. So youll still feed me one?! ȣȣȣ Didnt I say not to do that! Doing some light jokes, I finished preparing. Using ice magic, I created a portable fridge. After eating, we went to bed and slept. Next morning. I took out the bowls. Oooh! This isamazing. It doesnt look rotten! It looks good (Shake shake) Everyone was excited, and Marine was shaking from excitement. And so it is. The top part looks closer to a yogurt than milk, and it feels sweet based on the texture. The one with strawberry is strawberry milk, and the orange one is orange voured milk. Alright! I scoop one out. Lifting up slowly. A small pile shook like pudding when it was being scooped out. It tickled my nostrils. It looks delicious? Wait Keima! Wait a minute! You fed me those jellyfish first yesterday right? So why not feed me this delicious looking one today?! Fair enough. Staring at Laura, I put the jelly like jellyfish into her mouth. Mmm She quietly tastes the vourDD. Fuee, ueee, ueeeee!! Was it bad? Thats not it! Its amazing! Its good! The sweetness melts the moment it enters the mouth! And if you spread your tongue around, the sweetness spreads together, living a neverending sweetness! And and, if you close your mouth and breathe with your nose She takes a deep breath. It gives off a pleasant scent The smell issweet! The smell of flower melts my nose into a grotesque look!!! Say what?! No no youre wrong! I meant romanesque, or was it romantic! Thats the feeling Im having!!! I see. I was relieved to hear. When this thing gives her peculiar metaphors, its hard to tell whether she thinks the food is good or bad. She didnt evaluate the sugar water jellyfish that well, so I thought she was gonna give the same evaluation this time. The taste is perfect. But the price The problem is the pricing of the ingredients. Right. What do you mean! Can someone exin to me! Think about it carefully, why do you think that theprice is high? Because its rare? Ill give you 30 points for that. Fueeee?! Youre right that rare things tend to be expensive. But besides that, there are things like,preparing it is difficult,it easily gets rotten so you cant keep it for long,the ingredients are expensive. If the cost is hard to maintain, I can always ask my sister to help find cheaper ces to buy. Please do. You will soon understand the genius sister of mine. What do you mean?! If it gets cheaper, that means I can have more!? Keima, is this jellyfish milk really that hype?! Thats not what she meansPyon (Nods.) Both Femille and Marine understood the meaning, but only Laura doesnt. Then Lolona said. Keima-dono is thinking ofmercialising it. If it gets popr, then we can just keep selling them to eventually diminish their poption. If not, we can just use that profit to buy another mansion. Whats with that idea! Its amazingly cowardice! Its a vition to the invisible warriors! Cant you give one properpliment once in your life. I pinched her cheeks. Fueee A jellyfish business huh. There is some uneasiness to it, but itll be fun. Fufufu Chapter 90 – Flower Milk and Sugar Forest, Air Pirates on milky rains

Chapter 90 C Flower Milk and Sugar Forest, Air Pirates on milky rains

Having made the decision tomercialize the Milk Jellyfish, I headed to the department I went yesterday. Yo. Are you yesterdays customer?! You remembered. Thats because yall are quite memorable The young girl takes a nce at Laura. Certainly, its difficult to forget about someone so stupid. Im used to it, but not for others. Ehehe, I know right. Its because Im just too beautiful like a goddess~ Im sure youve set your eyes at me after just seeing me~ Ehehe Leaving aside her being cute, but its impossible that shes a goddess. Yeap, leaving aside her cuteness. Is that soI see. Hahaha She was certainly attracted. Well, whatever. First things first, I want all the flower milk youre selling. I took out a bag full of coins. Fuee?! This is for working with you in the future I started speaking, but the girl didnt listen. Thank you~! At thest day, Im thankful for such good memories! ! Last? Thats right~ I was nning on selling these flowers this onest time Meaning? The Milk Flowers are obtained at the Sugar Forest at southeastThese flowers grow beyond the hills of the Sugar Forest. I nced at Femille. I dont know about the flowers, but what I do know is the forest! The average monster rank is B, and you need 6 or more veteran adventurers because it is a dangerous ce! But that forest is known for its sugar content and having soil that is sweet, so the leaves and flowers that grow there are all delicious! The rain cloud that passes through the forest is called aMilk Cloud, which is said to rain sweet water. Thus, Milk flowers grow only innds exposed by that rain. What I want to know is why is this thest time? As the air pirates started to appear, they have taken the milk clouds Cant you ask the Guild or the Knights for help? Based on the countys point of view, its only individuals trying to collect milk flowers and air pirates collecting milky clouds. Is it like that? It is Alright I get it. Can you guide me to where the milk flowers bloom? Did you even listen to what I said?! If the air pirates are the cause, then its manageable by talking to them with my peaceful fists? Peaceful? Fist. If punches are involved, wouldnt that not be peaceful?! Laura furiously retorts. She does say some sharp words even though shes stupid. However, Iugh away as usual. ȣȣȣ Then, I heard a level up BGM. Terere, te te te. ȣȣȣ@LV20/200 Skill exnation?ȣȣȣ@LV2 ȣȣȣ derives from a human soul who often eats hamburgers. Once it reaches to Level 2, theughter will be closer to a hamburger eater. As a variant skill, Ha Ha!can be used as well. That is also how a hamburger eaterughs. It seems that the level of ȣȣȣ has levelled with pure training instead of eating. And also, the heck is a hamburger eater. Is it the kinda setting where Im an American who eats a lotta hamburger? Whats more, the hell is with these exnations. It has such a casual flow to it, but at the same time, its a mystery. Well, I guess I can just leave it be. The world is full of mystery, but delicious snackses first more than anything. So can you lead the way, uhhh My names Milky. Milky the seller of milk might be easier for you to remember my name. Once again. Whats the matter? Just as what that girl said earlier, but the monsters in Sugar Forest are Rank B on average? If thats what youre worried about, then dont be. Lolona said in my stead. She showed her guild card to Milky. Im Lolona Highroad, an A-Rank adventurer. And Keima-dono is a hero who has beaten monsters who are even higher levels than me. Whats more, hes equally gentle to everyone, and an almost perfect person if you can overlook his pervertedness. Shes obviously overplimenting me. What are you talking about Lolona-chan! Keima IS a wicked person! Hes a person without a soul who enjoys assaulting and poisoning me! On the other hand, this thing is going too farDDWas what I wanted to say. Youre right that Im a tad bit horrible. But you did assault and poisoned a woman, right?! Youre not wrong if you look at it in general. HyiiiThats right! But dont worry. Im only violent to towards idiots. A well bnced sadistic gentleman. Isnt that dangerously bnced?! And based on your reason, it doesnt make sense to pinch my cheeks?! Im a goddess of knowledge, not a fool!! Leaving that aside, please look at this. What do you think? I took out a golden apple. Looks good!!! Gotcha. I put the apple to Lauras mouth. Ehehe. I love you Keima The idiot holds the apple with a cute face and bites it. Based on that cute smile, the previousint waspletely thrown off the table. ?!?!?! Milky looks at Laura with an incredibly shocking look. Speaking of which. For me, this exchange is no longer abnormal, its as normal as a poem writing:Its like a minute has turned into 60 seconds just by being next to you. But from an outsiders point of view, Laura looks absurdly stupid I guess it cant be helped. She is truly the ultimate child of stupidity Wait, Keima?! Why are you crying?! Did you perhaps wanted to eat this apple? Or did I do something?! Youve done nothing wrong Nothing wrong If you truly have some wisdom, I wouldve not shed tears of sympathy. If you say youre fine Anyways lets go! Protect the milk clouds that rain milk!! Laura energetically storms off. Looking at that, Milky said. Thats not the right way Chapter 91 – Lolona’s dark history ~ Iron-blooded black berserker~

Chapter 91 C Lolonas dark history ~ Iron-blooded ck berserker~

Summary ofst time. They want to buy a mansion, but they could not live because of the jellyfish(floating in the air). However, if they can eat the jellyfish, they can buy a new house for the price of selling jellyfish. When mixed with various ingredients, when mixed with a flower called milk flower, it tasted like high-quality apricot tofu. -But the milk flower isnt able to be taken because of the bad guy. Keima is helping the girl (Milky) who sells flowers. But its because of his desire (true intention). So lets talk to the bad guy with our fist! Next chapter, Isnt it a discussion if you use your fist?! Soshould we get a horse carriage? Before we go to the sugar forest, theres a vige called a sugar vigeC Its called a sugar rest vige. Even the vige is called sugar. Theres also the fact that the vige is created..using sugar. I see. Hey Keima! Arent there so many different kinds?! What should we do! Which one do we ride?! Laura was excited. But I understand. Horse carriages are the mostmon, but there are also many other kinds. Theres also one called aDragon carriagewhereby it is pulled by small dragons, orBird carriage, where it is drawn by a fluffy bird called a Choco, and even aCrocodile carriage, where a crocodile pulls a sledge. What does Milky usually use? If I go there, Ill use the dragon carriage, and if Ie back, Ill use the bird carriage. A reasonable choice. Lolona nods, and I asked. Is it? The dragon carriages have high attack power. Their speed is also moderate, and they can spit out fire. Which means it can carry people and luggage to safety without worrying about bandits or your average monsters from ambushing. But theyre expensiveJust a one-way trip alone costs half of my yearly food expenses Femille murmured, which wasnt a good reference. When she spends her time growing weeds and collecting rainwater, eating bread while imagining other food, I dont know how much that costs. Lolona continued her exnation. On the other hand, the bird carriage is simply fast that they can even spit fire. Though they cant carry cargo, but in terms of movement, theyre the best. What sort of sledge does the crocodile pull? The sledge floats on water. In addition, they can spit mes and are surprisingly fast as well. I heard that crocodiles on earth can run up to 40km/hour. But whats with that exnation of each carriage, why must every sentence have an It can spit fire. Does the termspitting firehave any rtion to this worlds culture? I do remember the chicken that I fought previously could spit out fire too. Thinking about these pointless thingsDD Keima Keima Keima! I want that! I want to ride on that! She pulls the hem of my shirt and points at the bear carriage. There, three cute Tsukinowa-like bears and 6 cute racoon like bears. They have no meaning, theyre simply cute. The Ko bears, which is written as a luby bear in kanji, seems to be hanging on the Tsukinowa bear. Adorable. When looking at the little bears. They greeted me with a (?(?)?)ɥީ`feel. Damn, theyre cute. And those are? Theyre bear carriage. The movement is slow, but the power is strong, and they can spit out plenty of fire because of theirrge number. They can spit fire as well?! And Ive been meaning to ask, what doesspitting out firehave anything to do with carriages?!? Its troublesome when you ask me whyBecause all I can answer isthats because it is Thus, another mystery has urred. Im sure thats not all right? Im sure the bear carriages has other advantages?! Like? That is Uh-huh? Theyre cute !!! Eeeeh!!!? Theyre powerful and they can spit out fire. Theyre twenty times more expensive than the dragon carriage. And yes I do admit theyre cute, but if theres one con, it is that theyll be a perfect means of transportation if their movements arent so slow. The dinosaur-sized con was attached to the meridian-sized pro. You dont need to be suspicious of their reason of existence. Thinking along these linesDD (My line of sight)(Laura) I couldnt say anything. Since Ive fed Laura, if I say something now, shell return it back like a Tomahawk boomerang. Its not just any tomahawk boomerang, but a Tomahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaawk, Boooooooomerang! A boomerang that has the power to kill people. Ill die. Adding one more point, bear carriages are mainly used by nobles. In other words, people who have high status. I see. If thats the caseDD Shall we ride the bird carriage? Fueeeeeee?! I understand that its cute and attractive, but itll be a problem if we arrivete. Its true that our journey will take longer I subtly convinced her, but Im happy she understands. We paid the money and board the bird carriage. Unlike horse carriages, bird carriages are open rear carts. Well, it does say that it specialises on carrying people. Lets go. Please hold on tight. The old mans aid, and we hold on the edge. Que! The bird chirps and the carriage advances. This is really fast. This feels good``! Y-Y-Yes Its not bad once in a while. Laura shouts with a big smile, Femille shudders and nods. Lolona smiles gentlyDD (Shiver) The young girl Marine hugs me. Shespletely scared. Her body is quivering. Lolona noticed and said. If Im afraid, would I have been able to stick to Keima! The calm and collected Lolona, sometimes says some disappointing words. With that, we arrived at our destination. Its a little too big to call it a vige, but obviously too small to call it a town. Its that sort of vige. Milky enters a certain house. Hello mayor! If it isnt Milky. How was the milk flowers? Its all sold out! Please take 10% of it! Milly ced a bag containing gold coins on the table. Alright. The mayor counts the necessary gold coins, then returns it back to Milky. SoWho are the guests behind you? I said. Milky was talking about the milk clouds and the air pirates, and were wondering if we could have a talk with them I dont think theyre that kind of person who you could sit down and have a chat. Thats not true. If we hit them with my fist, then Im sure well bond well with each other. Were gonna pick a fight with them with our fist!? Wait, isnt that just violence? Haha! Iughed to disguise it. You have brought something unbelievable Milky shook her hands and shouted. But but but, I can guarantee that theyre good! I see Lolona taking a nce. This is my guild nce. Lolona HiloW-W-Wait a minute, arent you one of the five executives of the Golden ins, the Iron-Blooded ck Berserker-sama?! I-I did not remember having called myself that before The one with a ck mask, and a ck glove, with ck light armour, and with a ck sword sheath! I wouldnt deny that there wasnt such a time The one and only sword that shines in silver, and you would always say Whoever sees me who isnt ck will die!!!DD I wont deny that there was a time that I might or mightve not said that!!!! The mayorsments dealt critical damage to Lolonas heart. Femille and I looked at Lolona with an indescribable face. So cool! (Right!) Only Laura and Marine have sparkling eyes. Iron-blood (ck Berserker) Hagu! Lolona pressed her face with both hands as she received further damage. Those who have seen me who arent ck (Will die!) Aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! ! She fell behind and rolled around the ground. This is literally calling forth a dark history. Thats so cool! Iron-blooded ck berserker! I also want to call myself like Lolona-chan, one coated with jet-ck, the ck Goddess! Or something along those lines! Guaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!!!!!!! With that hopeless naming sense, it has seemed that Laura has dealt the final blow to Lolonas life. Chapter 92 – Going across the chocolate ocean

Chapter 92 C Going across the chocte ocean

And so, they wish to gain the permission to enter the sugar forest. But, theres B Rank monsters spawning in the forest However, if Lolona Highlord-sama, theIron-blooded ck Berserkeris with you, then I guess its alright. Guaaaaaaaaaa!!! Though the vige chief meant nothing bad, Lolona is suffering. Then again, we got the approval. We went south. What spread through the horizonDD A swamp. A swamp with a gooey texture that drips like chocte spreads over a fairly wide area. A white forest can be seen behind the icky swamp. That must be the sugar forestI wonder what a sugar forest is. However, this chocte coloured swamp looks kinda appealing. The sweet and unique scent of chocte overflows my nostrils. Laura excitedly shouts. Whats with this swamp, it looks delicious!! Its called the Chos ocean. You might be right to call it a swamp based on its appearance, but because it gives off a bad impression and thus everyone else changed it to the ocean. Its the viges specialty. You can even get some chocte grass. I didnt know grass has chocte!! I didnt know either. The term Cho can also mean chocte mon nc. Moving closer to the swamp, it does look like normal chocte to me. Looks good Laura said crouching beside me. Strangely, I agree with her. I stretched out my hands. The texture does feel like chocte too. I licked the tiny chocte that was on my fingertip. Even the taste is alike. Me too Keima, me as well!! She opens her mouth, and I let her taste the leftover chocte on my finger. Mmmmmm Delicious!!!!!! A brimming smile. What are the both of you dooooiing! Arent we not supposed to eat it? The Cho is poisonous! Are you serious. 1 second. 2 seconds. 3 seconds passed. Terere, Tetete~ I levelled. Level 24512455(4) HP 30570/3057020 MP 26056/2605616 Strength 3041010 Endurance 3021010 Speed 261705 Magic Powers 259655 Acquired skill Lazy Poison Level 2 Skill Exnation?Lazy Poison A poison that makes your opponent not feel like doing anything. At first nce, it looks peaceful but if monsters or pervertses close to it, even they wont be able to escape. When it gets worse, you might find it difficult to eat and breathe. Looks serious. Why do you make it sound like its no big deal?! A little poison aint gon hurt nobody. The Chos poison is a fairly strong category on its own I dont know such a setting. Are you really, human? HAHAHA Im fine and all, but I wonder hows Laura faring. When I look to the side, she was lying sideways. Did she really get poisoned FueeeenI dont feel like movingWhat is this, my motivation is leaving my bodyI want toy in bed every day and be served food for my entire lifeFueeenI dont feel like doing anythingFueeen Sounds the same as always. I thought she would be affected by the Lazy Poison, but she looks fine to me. Meaning, its like she has this status effect 24 hours of the time For now, heal. Hah! She jumps up. Its like Im feeling better! I want to stay in bed all day and be served meals my whole life! I have this strong feeling of wanting it now!! I thought nothings change, but it seemed like it has worsened. Do you still have some poison left in your system? No, maybe you do. I grabbed her head with both hands and shook it back and forth rapidly. Fueeaheefuehehe Theres no soundDoes that mean, theres nothing inside? There is! I have too much knowledge in my head that they cant make a sound! Didnt know it was that kinda setting. Well, whatever. I asked Milky. If theres poison in it, then does that mean we cant eat it? You can~ Milky points at a desk slightly further away from us. We approached. On the desk were a number of rectangr-shaped boxes with a shallow bottom. If you leave it under the sun to dry inside theCho Board, then you can kill all the poison. Like drying seaweed. If you dry seaweed inside a box, itll take that shape once its dried. You have to slowly put some into the box and dry it, then eventually youll get edible cho. Cant you just dry it normally with fire? If its not sunlight, then the poison wont be killed Now it sounds like Shiitake mushrooms to me. Shiitake mushroom produces Vitamin D when being dried with sunlight. However, it is not the case if you use a dryer. Its rather important to use the ultraviolet rays from the sunlight. My memory is a little fuzzy, so I might be wrong. So you basically eat this chocte like a choco bar?! Yeap! Afterwards, Laura pulls my shirt. Hey Keima! Im sure you can do something about it?! I thought about it. By using my fist? Why would I ask for a fist at this kind of timing?! Because you feel like being beaten for no reason Its money! Money to buy a choco bar! If you have money, you can buy some! Alright, alright. I paid money to Milky. She picks up the box with cho, turns it around and smacks the back. Bang bang bang. Cho is falling down. I ced it close to Lauras mouth. Ehehe~~~ I love you Keima~~ Laura holds my hand tightly and opens her mouth. Chomp. I can hear some crunch. I tried some as well. It melts slowly in my mouth as I chew. Laura shouts in joy. So good! When I chew it, it melts nicelyThough it sticks to your mouth, but it sticks it in a smooth manner! Im in bliss! That doesnt sound happy when something is stuck in your mouth. But this is Laura were talking, I wont say anything. We went across the Cho swamp with a boat made of cookie-like material. Can this boat be eaten? The colour reminds me of cookie. Yes you can! And theyre delicious. Is that so Fuee Dont even think about it. Were riding this boat okay. Even I wont do something so rude!! Wipe your saliva before saying that to me again. Monsters also appeared. c(??)? ????? In exact, five of them appeared like the emoji above. Its choco meba! Theyre incredibly strong! Looking at their figures, They look like Amebas covered in chocte Or aChocte Slime. Uboo Uboo Uboo The group of cheba made an unpleasant sound as it approaches. Ubooo! One of the body extend its arm like a whip. Ha! Lolona quickly draws her sword. The whip-like arm flew in the air andnds in the middle of the boat. Haaa! shing another 6 times, the cheba has been sliced into pieces. As expected of Lolona-chan! Truly befitting of the Iron-blooded of ck Berserker! Stop calling me by that name!!!!!!! Though Laura wanted to praise her, but Lolona was dyed red in embarrassment. Still, Lolona is top-notch. Shes vignt against the cheba. ButDD The sliced arm thatnded in the boat started flying towards Lolona! Hagu!? The cheba isnt a single living organism. With countless ameba, it forms into a shape. Therefore, just because you cut its arm apart, doesnt mean youre safe. Waaaahhhh! Keima-dono! Keima-donoDD Lolona who was taken by surprised tried calling for my helpDD Ssh! She fell into the swamp. Oh boy. Freeze! Using Ice Magic, I froze the cheba. Then, I pulled Lolona back up. HaguuuI dont want to do anythingI want to stay home all day and live a life where Keima-dono spoils me every dayHug meKeima-dono~~ Hug me now~~ After saving her, she said those things. Chapter 93 – The sweet but sad war of the sugar forest

Chapter 93 C The sweet but sad war of the sugar forest

FueeenAmazhing It feels like a pure and white forest.! Her depiction isnt wrong. However, the stupidest thing has yet toe from her mouth. Whats more, it feels cooling! Of course, someone as smart as me would know what it is, its calledSnowright! I think! I stood in front of the Sugar Forest and touched the white stuff. That soft and fluffy feel, it really does look and feel like snow. However, it feels somewhat warmer than the so-called snow. The cold is as cold as coca-c being ced inside a refrigerator. (Munch munch.) (Munch munch.) Laura and Marine were munching on the snow beside me. Fueeenn. () Immediately they got brain freeze, as the both of them squeezed their eyes together like this () while hitting their head. These are indeed snow. They fall from the sky on cold days every few days. This is indeed a different world. The snow that falls from the sky is sweet. And instead of snow beingcold, its cooling. FufufuKeima-san. Those things that fall down from the sky is as sweet as rainwater. Is thismon? Dont ask me FueeeenAchoo! Its so cold, but its so sweet and delicious I wanna build a sweet house Laura was crawling on all fours, licking on the sweet snow. Let me re-emphasize, a Goddess is licking snow on all four. Common sense says that its the worst, but its Laura so I was convinced. Here we go Why are you picking up the snow? The monsters here are strong. Thus, if you smear snow over your body, you can get rid of your odour. I see~ I grab some snow and quickly stuff it behind Lauras back. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! ! Its necessary so bear with it. I took more snow and smear it on her face. Bleugh!! Lauras face looked like someone just threw white pie onto her face. I grabbed more snow and dropped it on her hair. Like a worker in a saloon applying shampoo to your hair, I gently scrubbed her scalp and hair. Sometimes with a bit more strength, sometimes gentle, using my fingers to massage her neck and scalp. Fueeeen Hyaa ? Its cold and cooling, and Keimas fingers are strangely? Good?? Laura who has her head being massaged is in ecstasy. (Pull.) Marine pulled the hem of my shirt. (Stare) You wanna try? (Nods.) Stopping the massage, I massaged Marine now. (Nngh?) Marine felt good. Femille and Lolona queued up in a line to get their feel as well. For some reason Im feeling envious! I massaged Milky as well. Th-This is something that I can get used to! Seems like my customers are all satisfied. B-B-B-By the way, i-i-i-i-i-isnt i-i-i-it c-c-c-cold?! Laura was hugging herself, shaking like mad. Hot Cherries are a good way to warm your body. I see. K-K-K-Keima, Aaa-aCaaah! Milky hands me the cherry to feed Laura. The moment it touches the tongue, it has a smooth texture and when you chew it, its sweet..Delish! I tried one as well. It is good. It tastes like canned cherry. Terere, Tetete~ I levelled. Though my status didnt change muchDD Acquired skill. Warmtḥ220/150 Skill exnation?Warmth It makes your opponent feel warm. If a cool girl eats it, theyll sayWhen Im with you, I feel warm. Youve done it. The effect is extremely simple to understand, but the exnation is weird. Is it that convenient? (Sniff sniff.) Marine pulls my shit again. Then, she opens her little mouth and waits. Seems like Marine is imitating Laura too much. I feed her the cherry. (Nnnn?) She shows a blissful face. A young kids smile is always soothing. We move onward. White sugar bear and boars can be seen from a distance (Well be okay if we dont get close to them or stimte them with our odours.) If we move ordingly, we wont be noticed. We avoid the area where the monsters were and entered an area where we can finally talk. Hey Keima, theres something strange there! That isMushroom? Its a mushroom with white chocte coating on top. Looks good. HoweverDD There was also a bamboo shoot. Approximately 10 meters away from the mushrooms, there was a white bamboo forest-like area where bamboo shoots are growing. Since when mushrooms and bamboo shoots grew so close together? For some reason, my senses are tingling Hey Keima! Lets go there! Wait! Femille stops her. Fue? Those areMushrooms! But theyre not your normal mushrooms! Those are sweet mushrooms! I can tell just by looking at it! And those areBamboo shoots! Theyre also not your average bamboo shoots, but sweet bamboo shoots! And I can also tell it by looking at it too! They might look appetizing when eat separately, but if you eat them together If you do? Youll die!!! Fueee?! If you eat it individually, then theres no problem. But if you eat both at the same time, apparently your stomach would explode!! Wheres the rationale behind it?! That is the worlds choice! Femille is right. You are not allowed to eat the two together. Whats the reason behind it? That is, the choice of the world yohda stase What the heck are you saying Keima! And what kind of spell is that?! I dont understand a single thing! If words spread out between mushroom and bamboo shoots, it might be the next war. It was written in the bible, before christ. Known as, yohda stase Thats the end of the word? Arent those just iprehensible spells?! She desperately shouts. B-But, all we know is that you can only eat one or the other. So, which one is better then? Definitely the Bamboo shoot. The bamboo shoot. Of course its the bamboo shoot. All three at once?! Obviously. Of course. Itsmon sense. FueenIm understanding it less Just eat the bamboo shoots for the time being. Yeap. You should eat the bamboo shoots, then we can destroy the mushrooms. If you eat the bamboo shoots and kill the mushrooms, the world will be blessed with bamboo shoots! Its strange for Femille to be funny! And I know that Keima is always weird, but youre even weirder!! She ran away crying. And she ran to Lolona. Lolo-chan! Are you still sane?! Or, normal?! I cant believe, therees a time when I have to turn my sword to Keima-dono Youre not sane either``````! Are you in the mushroom faction then? There are only a few mushroom factions in the world Because they have less power than the bamboo shoots Though both are equal, but the bamboo shoots are overwhelmingly more attractive and popr, which countered the mushroom who are anti-social Knowing so much, but why Thats why I cant think of anyone else! The mushrooms are me! They are my past! I was so lonely, I just wanted some friends! How much do you think of mushrooms?! Is there no choice but to fight It is painfulI like Lolona-san as apanion, but to think that you have to cross paths with Keima-san Fueeeeeeeeeeeen! Wait just a second!!!!!!!!!!!! This is obviously strange! What is happening right noooooooow!!! Lauras scream echoes in the white forest. Chapter 94 – Exterminating air pirates and her situation

Chapter 94 C Exterminating air pirates and her situation

With the battle of the mushroom and the bamboo shoot over, we went through the forest. Laura leaks admiration. Woooooow! A beautiful view extends as far as the eyes can see, a sea of white flowers blooms on the vast hill. White flowers. White flowers. White flowers. White flowers. White flowers. White flowers. Birds chirping. White flowers. White flowers. White flowers. White flowers. White flowers. The warm sunlight. White flowers. White flowers. White flowers. White flowers. White flowers. That kinda feeling. What a wonderful scenery! If I were to use thenguage of the Goddess, it can only be described as beautiful! But the word beautiful is an English word, but it was taken over by this useless goddess. In fact, I wonder what kind ofnguage does this useless goddess actually speak. We will never know. Itsmon in a fantasy-like world with monsters and magic to have their ownnguage, and we will be granted magic to trante the words. Maybe if I squinted my eyes and narrowed it down, I just might be able to hear what shes talking, but honestly I couldnt care less. If the foods good and the breasts soft, nothing else matters. Also if the butt is perky. I squish her butt. Kyaaaaaaaaaa!!! Being squished, she jumped up with her face dyed red. What are you doing touching me so nonchntly! Keima you pervert! If you wanna touch them, tell me beforehand! So youll let me touch them if I ask? W-Well, just for a bitis fine? Now this is the normal goddess I know. Firmly dering, I touched her breasts. Squeeze, squish. Fondling them gently so as not to hurt her, I looked at the white flowers. It looks a little bit, wilted? Its because they did not get the nutrients from the milk from the milk clouds But those clouds are being taken by the air pirates And the two arent anywhere to be seen either. Lets wait then. I let go of Laura. Ice needleDDAnd then! Shovel! Using the shovel I made out of ice, I made a stack of snow. And build an igloo. Alright. Whatsalright? Its warm inside. Even though we ate some hot cherries, its not good to stay outdoors for too long. How would building a house made out of snow be warm! Im smart I tell you! You cant try to fool me! Her head is really useless. B-But if Keima were to ask politely, I might think about it If you dont want to, you can stay outside. Im going in. Fuee?!! If Keima-dono is so confident Im a little skeptical, but since were here, might as well. Me too Fuee?!?! Lolona, Milky, Marien and Femille all entered. Thats everybody. Ice needle. I made some iron bars out of ice needles to close the entrance, so Laura could not enter. Fueeeen?! Wa- wait a minute Keima! Keimaaaa!!! Laura grabs the bar like a prisoner, and desperately tries to reach her hands in. Its not like I dont want to enter, but I also dont want to be left alone! Fueen! Fueeeeeeen! The stupid Laura is making some stupid noise. Cant help it. I removed the bars. Fueeeen And she enters. There were no air pirates spotted, so we spent the time sleeping inside the igloo. We were eating the hot cherries, so we didnt freeze to death. And, the next morning. Keima, Keima! Look up! The sky! Fueen! Laura shakes my body as she speaks in a mysteriousnguage. We went out. A fairytale-style cloud was floating in the sky. There were 8 of them. Isnt it kinda close?! Lauras right, in terms of clouds, this is too close to the ground. The fairytale clouds are somewhere around the rooftop of an apartment. Those are the milk clouds! Since the milk is heavy, I was told that thats the reason why its lower than normal clouds! I see. ThenDDOver there. Its here today as well! Everyone, get em! A woman on a white sea serpent was flying towards the clouds. She has purple long hair in a sailor uniform. The wings on both sides of her head truly spell fantasy. The white serpent opens its mouth and swallows the clouds. So those are the air pirates! Ice Needle! Wow! The woman barely avoids the magic. However, she lost her bnce. She looks like a stag that was just sprayed with insecticide. What are you doing all of a sudden! Those clouds are needed to nourish these flowers. So I advice you not to take them. I dont know about that! And even if there was a good reason, as if Ill listen to your orders! The woman rushes towards us. You might have some skills, but let me teach you a lesson whos above who! Swallow everything into the vortex, darkness that is deeper than darkness itselfDDDD The spear that she was holding, glowed in blue as she plunged towards me. Please be careful! That woman is incredibly strong! Even if Lolona-san, an A Rank adventurer, might have some difficulties fighting solo! You will regret ever disturbing meDDDDEat```````this! ! ! I punched the spear midair. It rotates upwards and falls on the ground. Thats weak. I dont think the speed of that attack earlier was that easy to counter Even I cant dodge that. And I wonder if I can even receive such a hit. I cant even see it! Femille and Lolona were impressed, but Laura was puffing her chest as if she did something. Why the hell did she act as though she was the one deflecting the spear. Well whatever. Its more important to catch the air pirates Wait, shes gone? Silver Dragon! Silver Dragon! It seems like the woman was calling the serpents name. I must not get involved with that man! Hes extremely strong! Its best not to resist him, its like fighting against the rain and wind! Her first thing is running away in godspeed. You really do look like an invisible warrior now! Thats so refreshing! Laura was evaluating. It feels like Im the bad person in this scene. However, its also troublesome if she runs away, so I threw a snowball aiming at her head. Ahhh! The snowball hit the womans butt, and her entire body shivers. Grrr The Sea Serpeant calledSilver Dragonwasnt able to move and was sad. I tied the woman up. Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! ! ! ! The tied up woman was wailing. I dont wanna die in this strange world! Never! I want to go back to my original world right now !!! Your original world? My name is LindisAmakusa! A strong and cool pirate! One day, I was caught in a storm and before I realise, I ended up in this ce! And why did you take those clouds then? They were sweet and delicious, Silver Dragon loves it as well so I let it be! The pirate blurted out everything and started crying to me, wanting to go home. Oi, Laura. Cant you tell whether this woman is lying or not with your power? Laura holds Lindiss head, and starts sniffing it. Its true that she came from a different world! She has that different world smell! Have you been called here? If anything, I felt like she was being cast away! Theres no gods scent! I think she was genuinely being swept away by space and time! Is there no way to bring her back? You want to do that for her?! Its bad if we leave her be. And if we throw her into prison, itll keep me awake forever. If we bring her back to her own world, then everything will be peaceful. Youre a good person Lindis cried even more as she did ac(ԧգ)? face. You really are a gentleman to everyone besides me Laura murmurs. Well well, its better than being horrible to everyone but me. However, her cheeks are red. Chapter 95 – Milk Flower collection

Chapter 95 C Milk Flower collection

Well, if Keima wants to do it, then why not! Even this invisible warrior will take off her skin to show her gratification! You will take them off? Of course! Alright! I took the top of Lauras clothes off. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! ! Lauras face turned bright red as she hurriedly hid her big breast with her arms. What the heck are you doing! Stupid! Stupid Keima! Since you said that youll take off your skin, I was just upholding to your promise. Even though people have preached it, nobody has actually done it before right?! What era are you living in? Cray-ma! ȣȣȣ I feel like Im being protected by an incredibly crazy human being! Leaving that aside. Is there really a way to bring back a human from another world? It might be difficult for a warrior, but if its me and Keima, then we can do it! What should I do? By clearing the Tower of Strength and Tower of Wisdom managed by the great Goddess, we can connect the gate to another world! Thats amazing. Keima would have no problem with the Tower of Strength, and I will be in charge of the Tower of Wisdom The perfect n! Youthe Tower of Wisdom? Of course! Im the right person for the right ce! Were fucked. Im sorry in advance Lindis. Its unlikely that I can return you back to your own world. Why?! Its fine! Keima will be able to break through the Tower of Strength! Do not be afraid! She grabs my hands and encourages me. She really has no idea how stupid her idea is. This Dangerously idiotic goddess doesnt know how dumb she is. There is still a small chance, cant be helped. I shall capture both the tower of strength and wisdom. Even if I couldnt, I can just let Lolona and Femille rece her. What will the Great Goddess test us? You must show your feelings, sincerity and abilities to the Great Goddess! MeaningDDDD Meaning? Money! That was straight forward. You must feel like giving money! And you must have the ability to earn it! By showing those two, you will be able to take the test! Its simple, but why. I understand the purpose, but why money? In the first ce, why is there a tower to test your feelings and ability? Money in this world is also a magic item with magic power! The gate cant be opened unless you pile up some money to a certain extent! Say that first!! Now Im beginning to understand. Milk called out. Look at the clouds! It was beginning to snow. I lick the snow on the palm of my hand. It tastes like milk. So this condensed vour is being absorbed by the flower, giving it its rich vour. Thats right! Its delicious! Ill harvest the flowers! Milky starts picking the flowers. Should I help? Thank you Lolona-san! I have some tips for picking them. Thanks. (Pitter patter.) Lolona lightly nodded and followed Milky. Marine seems to be interested so she follows behind Lolona. The collection itself is easy. First, take the upper part like so. I see. (Nods.) When you pluck them, pick arger flower than this sample. Why? (?) They both tilt their heads. Larger flowers have more nutrients. Therefore, by picking it, the nutrients will spread to other flowers. Then the rest will simply be sweet and delicious as well. So hitting two birds with one arrow. (Amazing) The cute girl shows a harmonious appearance. Cant the flowers be cultivated? We tried, but the taste was bad. If you try growing them other than the snow and soil here, the taste of ordinary soil will appear. So you need both the soil and milk? Yeap! So you can only find them in this forest! If you cant grow without the soil and water, try thinking of ways to grow them without soil and water. What are you even saying Keima? Are you an idiot? A huge idiot is here! It cant be helped that youre inferior to the goddess of wisdom, but I thought you were much smarter than this..Kusu kusu kusu kusu~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I pinched the cheek of the goddess. I dont want to be told by this thing how intelligent she is. Femille in return answered. Even if you use the milk water, but without the soil, its still impossible That might not always be the case. If Keima-san says theres a way, then maybe there is.. If you know a way, please tell me! Whos a good girl, Femille-chan is! I will take care of Femille-chans feelings, so watch over me! Why are you looking at everything from above? Fumyu In order to do what Im thinking, a huge capital is necessary. Regarding funds, if I convince Lolonas older sister, I might be able to do it. However, Lina is a merchant. Even if I ask for money, she wont give it for free. I must appeal to the value of milk flowers and jellyfish. What kind of sales strategy should I n? Its time for me to shine my skills. I shall show you the power of a Japanese citizen who have lived through every advertisement. Chapter 96 – Ways to sell Milk Jelly

Chapter 96 C Ways to sell Milk Jelly

The harvest is over. We have harvested nearly 100 flowers filled inside the cart. Around 15 jellies can be made per milk flower. In other words, the number of jellies for this expedition is 1500. Then, lets ride Silver Dragon back home! Ill give you special permission to ride! Lindis eximed. We got on the back of the sea serpent. It was my first time, but it was surprisingly fluffy and soft. I give a good rub on the back. It has the meat quality of an eel, as I deduced. Feels like I can eat this. Kyuiiii!? Silver Dragon quivered. What are you thinking!! I just said it looks edible I-I-I-Ill drop you off right this instance!! Its true that Silver Dragon looks delicious, but I will not allow anyone to eat my friend! So you do agree that it looks delicious! I thought that lying wasnt good` Kyuiiii! Silver Dragon protested as Lindis said. Its so soft and fluffy! The back is very soft, and the mane is fluffy like a cloudKuuuuuu (Yawn) Laura and Marine were falling asleep. She really has the same sleeping speed as Marine, and theyre obviouslying to my side to lean over. Cant be helped. We went back to town by riding Silver Dragon. Now that I think about it, would it be okay to go there with this giant serpent? Itll be fine Keima-dono. Were the Golden ins where we have a dragon field. Although Serpents are rare, but its not like we cantnd. Is it. Ill use a Wyvern when I want to carry my luggage in a hurry. ording to Lolonas instruction, wended Silver Dragon on the dragon field. Since it was called a dragon field, several Wyverns were there. We returned to the inn to prepare for this. In particr, I have some ideas with the milk flowers. What are you doing Keima? Well, various things. Whatever, Im hungry! I want to eat! Youre rightShould I make something. Yay! Keima love! A week passes. I went to Lolonas sisters ce. Its been a while, how have you been? Thanks to you, Im fine. Thats good to hear. Lilina nodded lightly and looked at Lolona. I-I-I-I-Im fine too, big sis! Lolonas attitude towards her sister sounds more like talking to a senpai than a family. You sound fine above all. And judging by you and your friends being hereYoure here for business? Truly a good deduction. We showed the milk jelly to Lilina. This isHmm. It has a nice sweetness and an exquisite thickness. If you roll it around your tongue, the rich scent tickles the nasal cavity, and moreover, it tastes great. I want tomercialize this. Hmm Is it bad? Why? I think its delicious! Its a revolutionary snack that even the emperor will eat! You dont want to fight an emperor right? Another mysterious yet convincing story from Laura. Her head is fundamentally wrong. I handed a golden apple to Laura. Can I eat it?! Yay! A simpleton as ever, as she starts eating. A new food productDDIt is a good product, but there are three essentials when introducing new products. Do you know what they are? Before I could answer, Lindis shouted. It must taste delicious! People dont eat bad food! How about the other two? The price! Even if the food is good, if theres a price tag, I wont eat it! I would rather eat roadside weed than paying a high quality 200 Balsie bread! Femille, who has lived by with rain water and weed, really does have a fatal implication. The price is an important factor, but its not one of the essential And first off, 200 Balsie for a bread is honestly on the cheaper side What are you saying! 200 Balsie is a months worth of my expenses 200 Balsie is 2 cups of my coffee though?! How do you live every month with money for 2 cups of coffee? Femille kneel down on the ground. Normally she hasmon sense, but when money is involved, she bes a little bit like Laura. Cant be helped. I raised my hand a little. Is it the safety and simple ingredients? Even if the taste is good, but if its dangerous then it wont sell. And no matter how good the quality is, if you cant get the ingredients then it cant be a product. As expected. It is unfortunate that youre an adventurer. For the safety of the food, I can guarantee its safety with my special ability. I have the ability to know whether a food is poisonous or not if I just eat it. Isnt that too primitive!!! Lilina suddenly shouts. Lilina probably thought I just tested for poison by using my own body. Which is true, but a normal person would die, not someone with poison resistance like me. WeWell, if you have already nned out so much, then I can trust you. Which leads to thest part, the ingredients. If youre talking about Milk Flower, I do know about it as well. However, because it can only be harvested deep in the Sugar Forest, not many can be gathered outside of the forest. I tried cultivating on normal soil, but it didnt work. How are you going to work around that? With this. I took out a bottle. The bottle has the Milk Flower containing white milk This is? This cultivating method is called hydroponics. It doesnt smell like soil because we dont use soil. This flower was harvested a week ago. Hmm Lilina picked up the flower and dropped it inside her ck tea, stirring it and drinking. With a natural flower taste, it gives the tea a more deeper sweetness. Its like cing good quality sugar inside. But this was a week ago. How did the flower not rot at this point? I applied purification magic. General hydroponics cant be used as fertilizers, and if used will make the water rot. And MIlk is out of the question. But this is a fantasy world. Purification magic is such convenient magic. So we can just use it. I see, so you used purification magicBut is it possible to grow the flowers without soil I heard that the soil is being blessed by the earth spirit. So its okay to pull them away from the soil. Keima-dono knows a lot about nts Lilina and Femille were impressed, while Lolona was dyed in red. We just have to make a bottle shaped like a long boat, then you can insert a bunch of blowers on top. Those miniscule works are our expertise. So how are you going to advertise it? For example We talked about it for some time. For example, Shigeo Maruyama, who was assisting yStation developer Ken Kuragaraki, was also a person at Sony Music. He handed out the yStation to hundreds of acquaintances, and asked them to y. Musicians who found it interesting to y said in their talk corner during a music program, Im ying a game like this. I omitted the word yStation and told Lilina only the main points. Giving influencers as a present is a form of publicity. I see And its better to let them think that its a good product rather than having them forcefully say it. Are there any other strategies? Another example would be Psychology has something called the Mere-exposure effect. The effect is that people tend to develop a preference for things merely because they are familiar with them This phenomenon is easy to understand in mangas and anime. For example, if I praise one of my acquaintances, it ends with Oh, I see. However, when three or four peopleplimented, they became familiar as a work whose names are often heard. If you have a chance to see it often, youll usually respond with Lets take a look. If you just mix in your conversation about the product, more people would be exposed to it, and a wider audience would hear your product. Its obvious when you point it out. Truly a tremendous analytical ability. Its like talking to a human psychologist expert. Well duh. Because it is from an expert psychologist. Knowledge is power! HAHAHA Chapter 97 – Promoting Milk Jelly

Chapter 97 C Promoting Milk Jelly

The town square. A refreshing ce where clowns are performing near a fountain and painters drawing portraits. I rang a bell. Comere and have a look wont you? You want to taste the best sweets in the world? Well, look no further than trying out these Milk Jellies! Please try some! Its free! Taste testing is free of charge! How free you ask? Its like drinking rain water, and thats a great price! Even the great and mighty warriorDDThe goddess of wisdom such as I can guarantee the taste! The white sweetness has fallen into this devastated world has a taste like a fallen angel who is immersed in the memories of heaven while being burned by the hellfires of its sins! Laura was the same as always, but Femilles words were a little weird. It was my fault for having Laura be the caller from the get go, but it was also my mistake for letting Femille do it too. Well whatever. Even Laura, who is always disappointing, is because she is one. But I cant me anyone but myself if Femille bes like that. While thinking about it, an adventureres. Seems like youre giving out some strange food. Please have a try. I handed a taste spoon to him. It doesnt look muchHow bout the taste. The adventurer takes a bite and chews. This isSo good! The moment it enters the mouth, this sweetness that melts when you roll your tongue around! If I close my mouth and just breathe in some air, the air is sweet! This is my first time tasting something like this! The adventurer shouted out loud his feelings. The other adventurers and parents with their children stopped and looked. We have a new product, these are Milk Jellies! (Come and have some.) Nn! Saying that, Marine held a dish with Milk Jelly on it with both hands and presented it to the adventurers. The adventurers naturally took the bait. This isYoure right. This refreshing, sweet scent and pleasant feelingis awesome! A queue forms after these two. Alright, here you go. I gave each adventurer a jelly. I have an important announcement to make, so please wait for a moment after everyone finishes eating. Saying that, and having a tasting party for thirty minutes. After a considerable number of people gathered, I left the shop to Milky and Lindis, and said. The Milk Jelly that yall have tasted this time were rmended by Lilina Highroad-san, one of the five leaders of the Golden ins! (The golden ins?) (Did he just say Lilina Highroad, a person said to be the most conspicuous executive in history) (If that Lilina Highroad rmends it, Im sure the product is) (((Are you for real?!?!?!))) One of the adventurers pointed at Lolona and said. (Hes telling the truth. Look at the person standing beside him, thats Lolona Highroad, one of the five leaders of the Golden ins.) (Lolona Highroad?! That Iron-Blooded ck Berserker?!) (Its the Iron-Blooded ck Berserker IRL!) (One who is dressed inck, and used to sayck is goodIt makes my darkness muddy) Haguuuu! Lolona was about to die from the adventurers whispers. She was covering her face with both hands and crouched. Well, this is working as intended. I wont stop them you know, since youre giving such good publicity And the jellyfish that makes up this Milk Jelly can be taken from a private propertyCBut, that private property is owned by me. So, its difficult if I put it for free! Thats where thisHunting Permites into y! With this, you can catch the jellyfish even on the private property! Now the main question is..How much would that be? 50 thousand. Oh my! Listening to my answer, Laura looks back and shouts. For this special asion, we will be selling it for 50 thousand Balsies! 50 thousand?! Whats with that price! Arent you asking for too much?! The adventurers became rowdy. Keima, isnt this just ripping people off?! Even Laura was siding with the adventurers. Then in between all this mess, one adventurer stepped forward. It was the guy who first tasted the Milk Jelly. Everyone listen, that is a reasonable price! He paid with gold coins and received the hunting permit. Not only is it a product rmended by the five leaders of the golden ins, Lilina Highroad. We even have permission to hunt the materials. If we have this, we would have a connection with the Golden ins by doing tedious work of collecting weak jellyfish. If you think of it as an investment, 50 thousand is really cheap. (He has a point) (Hmmm) By the way, the hunting permit will increase in price to 70 thousand, even 80 thousand depending on sales! Only for this limited time of the day, we will be selling it for 50 thousand Balsies! This narrows the deadlines and rushes them to decide. Its amon technique used by scammers, which was often used in Japan. However, its also true that if Milk Jelly bes a hit product, the original can be taken. Even adventurers who put out high money and bought a permit also try hunting to get the original. Lilina gets a stable supply of jellyfish as well. Everyone benefits!!! Itll be a loss if I dont buy it now! I want to buy one as well! Me too! Me three! That was just the start. After the four adventurers bought, the others made a line and bought them as well. Moreover, the four have already exined the meaning and effect of the permit to adventurers who stop after seeing the fuss and the procession. Queue after queue was formed, and the permit was selling smoothly. A room in an inn. We shouted. Kanpai! Laura, with a childs taste, said as she drank the orange juice. We sold out! And very economically! Its probably because of the increased hype, her words were out of order. Being able to make a profit even before selling Milk JellyKeima-san is amazing Even sister seems to be selling to aristocrats in the same way that Keima-san has taught me, and worked too good that it was almost scary. I dont think I would be able to give amercial value without even selling the Milk Jelly. Bad scams and businesses. Theres only one difference. Is that the product sold is actually good quality. If the Milk Jelly is bad, even my sister wouldnt even allow her name to be mentioned. But we were lucky! The first person who ate the jelly bought the permit, andter exined to the person who saw the line in detail! And I as a goddess helped as well! Laura had a very nice face when she was eating the Milk Jelly. Her cheeks were stuffed with white jelly. At that time, There was a knocking sound from the door. I opened the door. There, an adventurer was there. It was the guy who ate the Milk Jelly first in todays promotional sale. You came at the right time. I handed a bag containing gold coins. No no, if its just thatoh, wait just a minute. Isnt there more than we promised? Your work was better than I imagined. Think of it as a bonus service. Well well! It would be much appreciated if you receive it. If theres another job for me, please do not hesitate to call me! The guy walked away. Who was that just now? Thats Sakura I hired in advance. So you hired a trumpet? Youre not wrong with that perspective. Thats just cheating?! Why did you do that?! Didnt you believe in me?! If I was there, I wouldve been able to draw the crowds without having to cheat like that! If I put you there, everyone would justugh. Who do you think I am?! The Goddess of Laughter. Fueeeeee```````n! Well, if you say that you brought us luckI guess lets test . I picked up a gold coin. FlickDDusing my thumb to flick upwards, I held it with my right hand, and showed both my hands to her. Which hand did I use to catch the coin? If you get it 5 times in a row, then Ill ept that you brought us luck. Thats no problem, I shall be the next bright general! Laura became proud as she puffed her chest and said some iprehensible words. And what the hells a bright general. Aint a God going into a general a demotion? I dont really care. However, I should mention this firstDD Hmm? If you fail, your meal will be an all-in-one meal. Fuee?!?!?!?! If you dont have that kind of fun, then theres no point with us being drunk. Is it fun?! Is it fun to watch me suffer?! The best. Keima you Sadist!! But its fine right? Since youll be getting them all correct. Well, youre right. Since itll definitely be me getting it all right, and smashing Keima into pieces! So wait for your dogeza! Laura was a little worried. Looking at my right hand, which contains the gold coins, and the left hand, which does not. She points to my left hand. Based on my gods intuition, I can say that this has the gold coin! I silently opened my right hand. Fueee?! And you fail right from the start, thats amazing in its own right Since she was so confident, I thought she would get about 3 rights Wait Keima! Wait wait wait wait! Give me one more chance! The stupid Laura clung to me and cried. And the conclusionDD Left! I silently opened my right. Right! I silently opened my left. UhmmRight! Even after so many tries that doesnt even count as one more time. I thought she could at least win once This Laura, is truly a useless Goddess. Please Keima! One more! One more please! Just give me one more chance to restore my dignity as a goddess! Laura begs me by kneeling on the ground and screams with no dignity. I became troubled, and decided to cheat a little. Is it possible to put a gold coin in one of my hands, and put them on both hands? (Hmm?!) Lolona seemed to notice, but she kept quiet. Left! Correct. Alriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiight!!!! Laura is beyond joyous. Look at that Keima! Look at me! I do carry luck! If something happens, you can rely on me okay?! Im speechless. But since its Laura, Im sure shell forget after this. Ehehe. I got it right. Ehehe But with that happy and cute face. Ill forgive her just this once. Chapter 98 – Consideration and wisdom tower

Chapter 98 C Consideration and wisdom tower

-Review ofst chapter- Soaking a jellyfish in milk overnight results in a very delicious jelly. When they were thinking about mass production, they met a girl who was a pirate. That girl- known as Lindis, is a lost child from a different world. There are various ways to return to the original world, but it is easiest to capture the Tower of Power and Tower of Wisdom run by the Great Goddess and ask for a reward. The challenge to the tower requires money, so Keima decides to earn some dough. -And thats where we left off- 1 month after the sales operation of milk jelly. The milk jelly sold well, and we sat and waited for profit toe up. Its my turn! I draw! I then ce a warrior with a broadsword at 4-4 and move to 4-5! I see! In that case I shall use Mithril Spear for the Dragon Knight! Im going to attack the warrior who moved to 4-5 with a jump attack! Huh?! Laura and Lindis are ying a board game. Its like ying abined version of shogi and a card game Judging based on what theyre saying, it is a game where you can add special abilities to a shogi piece with a specific card. The point is that you can organize the cards and the pieces you use. If you have enough money, you will challenge the Tower of Wisdom for Lindis! So we shall do some training in brain sports! Was the words of Laura. I think that the policy itself is not wrong, so I agreed to it. But. Wait a minute, Lindis! The Dragon Knight! Please wait for a second! Dont jump on me! Lets work it out! If I lose right now, Ill have 5 wins and 6 losses! If I lose this match, Ill lose the rights to the goddesss ticket! This move is also myst! My Dragon Knight, who had been brainwashed, could finally return to me with a magic card Im back! and end it off! I wont fall back! Neeeeeeveeeeeeer! Ill give you my precious sweet pudding if you dont attack! What?! Lindis was bought off. She was eating sweet pudding with an ecstatic expression. When you move a warrior, a dragon knight who has regained his sanity starts to jump.. However, if you do not move the warrior, the wizard will burn you I dont mind. Move the warriors to 4-5. I move the warrior without her permission. What are you doing! I strangled L and told Lindis. Im moving my warrior to 4-5. Theres noint right? Fuhahahaha! Its a good value to eat pudding! The Dragon Knights jumps andnds a direct attack on the warrior! Fuuueeeeen! Frioneil! Frioneeeeeeeeeeeeiiiiiiiiiil! Why are you giving it a name! Warrior Frioneil was killed by the Dragon Knight. Then its my turn. I moved my Cavalry from 3-3 to 3-8. The mage in 3-8 dies. You cant do that! There isnt a Dragon Knight in front of 3-8 Ahhhhh! Because I moved my Dragon Knight, nooooooo! !! !! Lindismented. Wait just a second! Please wait for just a second! I want to buy the right to wait with this pudding that I have finished eating! What kind of trade value do you have with a finished pudding I didnt know I had such a great hand I had overlooked even though Im a goddess Laura is surprised, but there is nothing amazing. Its the usual Laura. Keiima, have you yed this game before?C the God of Cert?! She really is just a stupid child. Its cowardly to bring God! Lindis was also a stupid child. If you say that you win about 50% against Laura in a game of brain sports, youre just guessing at this point. But what does the Tower of Wisdom do? Does this game have anything to do with that? I dont know! Everyone who seeded or failed in the challenge will have their memories erased! Such preparation. Thats why Im doing Cert and training my head! I wouldnt mind not doing this at all, but a smart hawk would always keep their ws cleaned!! Noment. (Click ck) The young girl Marine is working hard on the bracelet of wisdom, and Femille and Lolona are reading books. But for real, what do we need to do? Contemporary magic means that Macbeths system uses the magical power of the atmosphere as it is and the human body within Lolona is reading aw book, but Femille is reading a magic book drawn by a magician with a dangerous sounding name. Femille was murmuring while she read. If I cant y an active part in a tower that uses my head, my value and presence Femille has a low self-esteem. She thinks that if ones presence is thin, the ability is low. Although if someone has a strong presence, I think its a lot better than the fact that shes far superior than our Laura, but it seems that that is not the case. Its good to be ambitious, so I wont deny it. But what is wisdom? Some people say Im smart, but some people say Im stupid. I dont really understand because the definition is too different for each person. Keima-dono would be a good example. I think Keima-san is good He was very prepared for this jellyfish sale Lolona and Femille says that. But. I think Kema is smart! Im sure its true, so its a fact! I became anxious. The heart of peace of mind created by Lolona and Femille was destroyed by a drill tempest. When the three heartse together, one roller pulls her legs with a million powers. The ce thatpliments me is obedient and honest. I think that its safe to prepare for every direction even if you dont know whatsing. Still, what will be tested at the Tower of Wisdom? Chapter 99 – Laura’s matchbox sales

Chapter 99 C Lauras matchbox sales

One sunny afternoon While I was cleaning my sword and knife, Laura asked. Hey Laura, lend me 50k Balsie!! Huh? Lend me 50k Balsie!! Do you have any intent to return that sum to me? Nope! Wow, that was fast. I threw the knife. It barely scraped Lauras cheeks, and stuck into the wal behind her. Fueeeee?! Tsk, missed. You want to kill me?!?! What are you saying. You know Ill never do that to you. Kuku. Its even more scarier when youre being kind to me!!!!! Anyways, what do you need 50k for? Its a secret!!! Poof! I hit her face with a pillow. You actually hit me?! And without any hesitation?! I held back, plus it doesnt hurt right? Its true that it made a poof sound, but the act of hitting an actual Goddess is the issue right here!! So, what do you need the 50k for? L-Like I say, its a secret!! Sigh. Fine. I wont ask why you need 50k, but Ill be fine if you borrow around 300k from me. 300 thousandThats fine and all, but Keima will be the one who will regret you know? What does she mean by that? Im curiousBut since its her. I dont mind if its 300k. Then give me! 300 thousand Balsie! However, theres just one condition. A condition? I dragged Laura to the guild. Then looking at the bulletin board, I searched for a G Rank request that even Laura should be able to do. This looks fine. I handed the request to her. Its to sell matchboxes. Based onmission. For every matchbox you sell, you earn 50 Balsie. If you can sell 100 of these, Ill give you the 300 thousand Balsie. Really?! That is if you can sell them. Let me show you the true strength of a goddess!! I looked at Laura with a pitiful look as she screamed triumphantly. I mean, dont you think its weird? 1 box is worth 50 Balsie, so 100 is 5000 Balsie. But I said Ill give her 300k Balsie. And I cant retort back. Its not like she cant calcte. But even if its her, I dont think she could sell that much in a day. The only thing going on for her is her looks. With that in mind, she obtained the request from the guild staff. I took Laura to the middle of the town where people are selling various things. Anyways, good luck out there. Ill wait at the foodcourt thats beside the guild house. Okay! She nods energetically. While acting like Im walking towards the foodcourtDDI turned around and went back to the location. Using Optical Camouge LV 2 to erase my presence, I watched over Laura from a distance. Since she has such a smart brain, Im worried for her. I bought a yakitori from a vendor and ate them. Terere, te te te. I leveled up. Laura is shouting about selling matchboxes. We have matchbox! Please buy them! These matches will break free the prison in your heart, like mes of the invisible warrior, which will ze your body! I thought. As if that would sell```````````````!!! No one bought it. In fact, the people were avoiding her. Fueeeen!! Laura couldnt fathom. Thus, she increased her appeal. The match not only burns your mind and body!! But itll burn down your sofa and your house!! The people around her couldnt even look her in the eye. Fueeen?!?! Shes hopeless. Cant be helped. I cancelled the camouge. I caught a person walking away from the square and asked him to buy a match from Laura. Saying things like she looked like such a poor child, and shell be in trouble because she couldnt sell them..Obviously they are lies. After waiting for the match to start selling, I went to the food court next to the guild. Then for a while. Keima! The match was sold! All sold out!! Really now. I received the empty basket and the sales money, and handed it to the guild. I handed the 5 thousand Balsie + the 300k Balsie that I promised. Ehehe~ So what do you want to buy after all? What does Keima want? Huh? Keima usually does bad things to me, but overall he is kind to everyone, right? So, do you want food, futon or futon! Thats why I thought I could do something for you! So you tried to borrow money from me? I thought that the more money I had, the better things I could buy! Shes not wrong. Well. Well then, lets go eat something good? Yeah! The dumb Goddess nodded with a big smile. I silently patted her head. Chapter 100 – The Great Goddess’ Island

Chapter 100 C The Great Goddess Ind

A month has passed. Lilina came to the inn. This is the dividend for this months milk jelly sales. There is 900,000 Balsie. Please check. Thank you I put the inside of the bag in a basin and confirmed the 90 gold coins. Hauuu Whats wrong?! Femille-san! Im fine. Its just that when I looked at so much money at once, Im feeling a bit dizzy I dont think youre fine if you get dizzy over so many gold coins Lolona supported the fallen Femille, and Lindis retorted. (Hee, hoo, haaaahh) The young girl Marin is counting excitedly. (Sweets can be bought and bought) Its really money! From now on, I can sleep all day with these money flowing in! Exactly my ideal life! ? Its Warriors of Paradise! Are you so sure about that? What do you mean? Im talking about what happens after this. There are some things that are bought because of its rarity. This is often the case at newly opened coffee shops. At first, peoplee to you because of your rarity. However, because its a correction for rareness, repeaters wonte unless the store itself is attractive. Yes, there is a possibility. But on the contrary, there is a possibility that the scale will increase? I hope that happens. Its going to be fine! Keima has me right? Therefore I am worried. But if you have enough money, you can buy a new house. Eh? Did you not make money for your house? I forgot. Yes, I think the first purpose was like that. Not right now! For Lindis-chan, we n to challenge The Tower of Power and Tower of Wisdom! Whats that? Laura exined the situation. Is that so Isnt Keima so kind?!? Laura bragged at me with a big smile. Since she tends to do stuff like this, I do not dislike this kind of thing once in a while. And with thatC We were on a Wyverns back. Were heading to the destination ind, borrowing military funds from Lilina. This is much faster than the smander! was what were aiming for when we needed to head to a certain isted ind. It is a lesser dragon, and is operated by a professional person. Silver Dragon is much faster! Lindis rides on her sea serpent and pushes forward. Actually, it was too fast to see. But she soon returned. What happened? I dont know the way It was a stupid child. By the way, what kind of ind is it? Laura? Look forward to it! Thats not what I asked. However, as far as I heard the story, it is an ind where the Great Goddess resides. Which means it would be a mysterious ind where the pious believers of the goddess gather. I was wondering. The ind of gambling governed by the Great Goddess Fortuna who controls good luckCWee to Fortune Ind! The mentioned ind is a red light district. As soon as we get off the Wyvern, a beastly person with a greedy appearance wees us. There were some girls with bunny suits, and a handsome macho old man (tiger beast) who didnt wear anything on his upper body. Why are you? People want boobs, but at the same time some wanted male boobs as well. I do not deny the taste, but please do not expand the subject some people. Lolona murmured. But this body is really attractive An understanding person?!! I didnt think there was one nearby!! No, of course, Keima-dono is the best! Keima-dono is the ideal, supreme and the best!! Im d to hear that. Come on, lets go, Keima! Laura pulled on my arm. Are you angry? Instead of being angry Im kind of irritated. I dont care if youre around Lolona-chan or Femi-chan, but you dont have topletely see someone elses. She was jealous of the people. Cute. When I went down the hill where the Wyvern went down, I could see the cityscape of Fortune Ind. The seven-colored fish flew around the golden fountain, causing drunken noise from daytime. In the center of the fountain, there is also a statue of a goddess made of gold. Is that the goddess here? Yes! The Great Goddess Fortuna! But why does a Great Goddess create an ind of gambling Thats its quicker to see than exin! Laura pulled my arm and guided me into the casino. There are people who enjoy ying roulette, ying cards and dice games in the lively casino. Please, Fortuna, please give me card 3. Card 3! ] Red appeared eight times in a row. It should be ck soon Thank you, Fortuna! ] Uoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Thank you, Fortuna! Thank you Uh! !! !! ] Get it now? No one can thank God more than when they won in gambling! It was the best theory and the worst idea. No, but what happens if I lose? Wont I be angry at the goddess? Please please! Donketsu Teio! Im betting on myst funds on you! Donketsu Teio! !! ] Beyond the line of sight of a man, chickens are racing in a racetrack-like space. The chicken, Donketsu Teio, fell off on the way and became a donketsu. Wow! ] That man wasnt his devotion? If I had a belief in Fortuna, I wouldnt have lost. If you dont believe in Fortuna Basically thats that! I dont think so. And for those who lose a lot, Fortuna-like believers will increase! So even those who lose will eventually thank Fortuna! Dunk the positive ves in the cradle into the graveyard? Thats super exciting. Its more of an evil spirit than a goddess. Also over here! Laura guided me to another facility. Its decided! Muscle Kongman of Muscle Rally! Challenger down, cant stand up! One! Two! Three! She gives adventurers who has gone bankrupt because they dreamed of spending a lot of money, to get a job again! Isnt this even more evil? Making various people dream, However, she will not abandon those who have their dreams broken. The ideal form of a goddess! The praise of this guy is proof of an evil god. However, it is done well. The power of Laura and other goddesses is the spirit of believers. If the believing heart bes the power of God, there is no more efficient way to collect it. What would you do?! Since youvee to the casino, do you want to do it? We cant spend it. Its the money to challenge the tower. Its fine! Why do you think so I will increase because I win! I can only worry. And Keima, you should know right? A victory method for gambling! I know a way to never lose. Really?! First of allCDetermine the upper limit of how much you can use This timeits around 30,000 Balsie? Yup! Next, think about what you want to buy with 30,000 balsie. Sweets and delicious food There are many things! Buy it and be happy After that?! Thats all. You dont gamble?! Didnt I say? Its an absolutely unbeatable method. I havent lost, but I feel like Ive been fooled! HAHAHA Chapter 101 – Start of the trial

Chapter 101 C Start of the trial

Two weeks after arriving on the ind. The reason why I waited for two weeks was because the Trial of the Great Goddess seems to be a regr event that is being held once every three months. Honestly, I heard about this from Laura, but since its from her mouth, I didnt trust her. Lets gamble since were here anyways! Im confident about the chicken race! Was what she said, but I didnt expect her to really gamble. Go go go! CockLancer! Thats right! Go forth! Laura who is enthusiastic while gripping a chicken ticket that is not a fictitious betting ticket, was, of course, unexpected. Its no good after all. The only thing thats no good is you Keima! If we lose then well take a rest, but if we win then dont be disappointed. Thats how we catch the flow of chickens Dont put it that way! Fumiii She said something so stupid that I had to pinch her cheek. While eating the delicacies unique to this ind, I didnt give Laura a single penny. There are various delicious ice apples, ice pineapples which are crispy and delicious even when eaten roasted. The shimofuri aji fry is quite delicious. Although theres not a lot of skills, theres still some win. For example, Life RegenerationLV3 Skill exnation?Life Regeneration The sliced body parts will regenerate if you continue to live. After eating this Axolotl-like food, I got this. The Axolotl on earth has a high regenerating feature as well. In addition to arms and legs, even if you have a part of your heart or brain being sliced, it will regenerate if you are still alive. And a shit skill would look like this. ChillLV2 Skill exnation?Chill Youll feel cool andfortable. Perfect for summer. Staying in your shellLV1 Skill exnation?Staying in your shell You will always stay in your shell. You dont want to go outside. There is no point going out. Its scaryThe outside world is scary How the hell is this even a skill? Especially thest sentence, this is just being a hikkikomori. Well, fortunately this is an active skill. And after such things happened. The day of theTrial of the Goddesshas arrived. Challengers gather at an amusement park facility on the edge of the ind. The number of people are roughly around 100 thousands. Wee back Danna-sama. Are you interested in challenging theTrial of the Great Goddess? Yes. Then, please pay the participation fee of 100 thousand Balsie. I gave a box prepared beforehand with gold coins to the Bunny Girl. Haua! Femille was vomiting blood. Lolona shouts. Femille-dono?! Im alright Its a rare sight of me to see so much money disappearing all at once that my stomach hurts Her poor syndrome is kicking it at max. Do we need to check your stomach for any issues?! Lolona retorts. Lemme heal you for now. Thank you very muchHauu. This is more dangerous than Ive expectedTo be injured before even taking the test! We must be careful! (Nod!) Laura, Lindis and Marine were all nervous. I think its because of Femilles personality, rather than the trial.Well whatever. We proceeded. Though there are 6 of us, theres no problem as 1 registration can have up to 10 per team. Waiting for the trial to start, music rang, and a beautiful sound was yed using harps. Golden sparkles shine on stage that you might think even an idol would appear. Its Fortuna-sama! Fortuna-sama! Such beauty! She is truly a beauty. Fluid ck hair with jade-like green eyes. Her skimpy and vulnerable clothes, yet surprisingly it fits a goddess. Well done my children. IDDThe Great Goddess Fortuna shall praise the fact that you havee to take the trial. If you survive this trial, I shall do whatever you want that is within my power. The challengers who gathered together were shouting and screaming in excitement. Ughh Lindis, the leading character right now is crouching and holding her head. Whats wrong Lindis? That girl Just her aura alone is making me! Its as if my instincts are telling me not to go against her! It is my first time seeing a Goddess, and its much amazing than I expected! Wait a second! Lindis-chan has met a Goddess though, its not like its your first time?! But whats with this reaction?! Huh? Laura was extremely offended. I am a Goddess. Laura, the Goddess of Knowledge. In a sense, Im kind of a big shot! What! Lindis was impressed, and she was trembling as Laura announced who she was. Im d that Laura would cheer me up wiht such a silly lie! FUeeeee?! But I can tell at first nceLaura is obviously not a goddess! Youre the same ordinary person as me, but youre a good friend of mine! Fueeeeeeeeeeeeeen!!! Laura felt her heart crack. I thought that I should chase after her, but I left her because the male and female bunny began distributing red and yellow chips. The number of chips is 10 each. Fortuna exins. The red chip is an admission ticket to theTrial of Power. The yellow chip is an admission ticket to theTrial of Wisdom Within thisTheme Parkthere are manyattractionsthat you can go through to increase your number of chips to over a hundred. If you can increase it within 3 hours, you shall gain the right to challenge thetower. If I dont have any yellow but I have a hundred reds, does that still count? It does not matter. In the first ce, this trial is meant to find human resources. The reason why you can form a team with up to 10 people is so you can meet more people. Although you need money to make your wishe true by paying a participation fee. I see now. Also, this is a precaution of the facilities All of the facilitys difficulties are safe. But, there may be pain which might feel like death. Thus when you challenge, make sure you check which difficulty it corresponds to. Even though the point is finding human resources, theres a feeling of death? By approaching a near death experience, ones power shall awaken. If you feel the need to live, do not participate in this game. Damn right. After listening, we went outside. Fueeen Though you did run away and cry without chasing after you, but do you feel sad that we didnt chase after you? But why have you returned? What happened? If you know about it, then why didnte and find me!! ȣȣȣ Were sorry for leaving you behind Laura was crying while hugging Lindis, while she was patting her head. Leaving that aside. I told the rule to Laura. It feels like being on a tropical ind mixed with cold weather which would result in death! Shouldnt we take the safe route?! I want to do that as well, but I nce around. The buildings that are likely to be the safe attractions are Cocoon A and Purge B. Its high likely that Merlion Delta is safe as well, since Ive been here before! Tony, Johnny, lets go to the sky! Michael and Samsung, yall will go to the east! They were flying and running all around. I dont know what theyre talking about, but theyre amazing! Since people have gathered at this attraction, some have experienced thisDD And it seems that theyve made predictions in advance and investigated what kind of facility there is. Thats so unfair! Such cowardice! Thats part of wisdom. That makes sense, but still Its not that it might be, but it is. Look at the line. Theres about 100 people. Hence why she said its painful but you cant dieDD I gave it a shot. Ill heal you. So you want me to experience pain?!??! I thought Im counting on you, Laura? What are you making me do?!?! Dont worry, no matter how painful it is, I can heal you! Neeeeeeeeeveeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeer!!!!! Laura screams and Lolona says. I found the pain attraction! Thats fast. While Keima-dono was exining from the beginning, I have predicted that Keima-dono would challenge the pain attraction. Lolona said vigorously. I understand she wanted to beplimented. I patted her head. Fufufu She seems happy. Lets go there then. The entrance wroteMagicians Card (Pain). Magicians card Sounds like we have to y some sort of game. Well thats fine. Lets enter for the time being. I opened the door and entered. A long and narrow corridor with an eerie decoration that reminds me of a Demon Kings castle. Theres a light brown door in the back of the corridor. And a scream was heard. Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! ?! No problem A man with a shinigami outfit appeared in front of us. The Magicians card is a ce of gambling your fingers. The first person who tried has lost. Oh no. It is still possible to turn back right now? L-L-L-Lets head back! If it takes my finger, itll surely hurt right?! Since its just fingers, I can just make them grow back with my skill. But the main problem is still feeling the pain right?!?! But if we dont take this challenge, Lindis cant go back. Its alright! Lindis-chan has somewhat liked this world! She might want to stay here forever!! What?! I cant believe her timing was impable. Giving up and asking her to stay here forever. But my finger?! If its cut, wouldnt it hurt?! But I still want to go homeIm sure everyone is worrying If ites to betting a finger, I can always offer mine While the both of them were talkingDD Push. Marine opened the door. (Hmph!) Ive done it! While looking at me triumphantly. Like Lolona earlier, she just wants me to praise her. Nicely done. If Marine didnt open, I wouldve done it. I patted her head and entered. Even if we lose, theres no problem since I can experiment with my new skill. Chapter 102 – The Magician’s Card

Chapter 102 C The Magicians Card

Well well, take care on your way out. Prosthetic fingers are sold at a very cheap price alright? Guuuh After Marine opened the door, many adventurers exited. They were grasping their missing fingers while showing excruciating pain on their faces. Sigh. Heal. ?! It doesnt seem to have grown backThen how about the pain and blood loss? Who in the worldare you? Its just Keima-san doing whimsical things. I ced my hands on the guys head. (DDSkill transfer!) I transferred the newly learnedLife Regenerationskill to him. Well, I just have to eat another one to regain the skill. You are quite a healer to be able to heal wounds in an instantbut just to let you know, I have no money left to give okay? Even though Im participating in this trial, Im just someone whos hired by Jacks husband. Dont worry. I just like helpingdybird whos drowning in a puddle. But I dont think that current heal was a low tier skill Not to me at least. Im sorry! He thanked me and left. A magician stood behind this doorDDa wrinkled old witch with long nose bent around DDmaking an eerie smile. YoungdCI see that youre a healer. I only learn healing magic as a hobby. Dont spout silly things to me. That heal that you used just now was as powerful as a Holy Priests heal. Whats more, to use it without chanting, I dont think its at a level of just a hobby. My level up just by eating skill is being overestimated. I am familiar with everythingDD The first half of his sentence sounds like what a manga character would say. Well its alright. We sat opposite the magician. There, a rectangr table was in front of us, and on that table, a mold was etched out that seemed to fit a handDD And theres freshly cut fingers. You seriously have bad taste. Kuhihihihi The magician took those fingers and grasped them. Really, really horrible taste you have there olddy. Lemme listen to the rules. So youre for real, Keima?! Are you actually an M as well?! Do you belong to one of those M and S group?! But does the word Sadistic have an M in it? But a game where you have your fingers being chopped isnt an S game though?! Lets stop? Okay, Keima? Keimaa please!! Laura grabs my hand to prevent me from putting it on that dangerous looking mold. HOweverDD If you keep pushing onto me, I can feel your huge breast. Even from the range, it really feels so squishy. K-k-k-keima you idiot! Im just worried about you! If you really do, then let me massage your breast. Huuuuhhh?! If I lose my fingers, then I wouldnt be able to feel your supple breast anymore. I pulled her arm and moved to the edge of the room. Are you dumb?! Do you only think of perverted things?! StupidDDFuee, Aahnn(Heart) Laura wasining, but she was gasping as I gently massaged her. Its been awhile since I rubbed them, but its still the best. Alright lets head back. So let me listen to the rules. The magician was silent throughout the whole skit, then started exining. Theres 6 cards here in total. The magician showed me the cards. The cards have a mysterious spine cover imprinted on it. Out of 6 of these cards, 5 of which are nk, and only one has a picture of the magician. I shally them face down, and mix them around. The magician starts arranging the cards in a line by shuffling the cards with her hand. And what you have to do, is choose a card, the card with theMagicians Cardon it. Is that all? Simple, isnt it? It is. But its odd. This is too suspicious. The word difort envelops my entire body. How many cards can I flip over? It is up to you. If you have high hopes, you can even flip up to five cards. So its okay to flip 5 of them?! Isnt that just too generous! Oi, think about what you just said a little more. This is a game where you bet your fingers, if you lose all 5, what do you think will happen? That was a great guess. For each card you flip over, you need to bet one of your fingersDDKuhihihihi. Thats just devils generosity! Laura began to cry with her usual mysterious vocabry. But I have one good news. No matter how many times you lose, you will win once you win a bet. Lets say if you lost the first few bets, but at the veryst you won, I will give you the same coins that you used to win the first bet. Femille mumbled. The magician really has bad taste. Bad taste? What are you mumbling about, little bunny girl? If you bet your pinky for the first bet and you lose. Then you bet on your middle and index finger and lost as well. This system only benefits to those who enjoys watching people crawling to the depths of hell in search of salvation. It is regrettable that you have caught onIt truly is sad. Kuhihihihi. Femilles a star now. The magician feels no sadness. Well, dont mind her Femille. I feel like its better to be one by one, its thrilling. Did Keima-san just say that?! If you lose, then all your fingers will be chopped off?! Let me tell you a wonderful word that was derived from my country. A wonderful word? If you win, you wont lose! If you win? Then you wont lose! Its an unquestionable theory, but I dont think its useful ȣȣȣ Iughed to trick her. Well either way, we have to challenge it. Ill bet my pinky first, and Ill choose the one on the most right. As I said, I reached out to the far rightDDand stopped. Are you not going to flip it over? I wonder if its those kinds of games where you stop and watch the situation as promised. Kuhihihihi You really are a carefuld, arent you. The magician looks back at me with a humble smile. I gradually slide my right hand. Im a very timid person. I might look strong at first nce, but Im actually scared. (I said something weird.) Thinking that, but I didnt say anything. Lets choose the leftmost card. I touched the card. Fuee Hauu The two frightened creatures behind me were trembling with tension. I quietly flipped the card. Aah, a miss. Thats unfortunate! However, the probability of winning the first one is one in sixth! Its normal to miss! Well, you make a point. My pinky was cut.. Lindis screams. Wait a minute! Whats wrong, adorable youngdy over there? I want you to show me the remaining cards! Hou? I know these kinds of games, Ive seen one too many times and have been tricked! Kuhihihihi. Then, lets flip it all and once. The magician removes the cards one by one. First, the right most. Miss. Then, second from my right. Miss. Third. Miss. (I knew it, I knew it!) ButDD Thats too bad. The magician flipped over the fourth piece. Ehh?! As you can see youngdy. The card I flipped over as clearly the one. Are you kidding me Lindis copsed on the floor. Well then, let me shuffle once more. The magician began shuffling the cards and cing them on the table face down. (Kuhihihi) While mixing the card, the magician smiles secretly. (That youngdys spection was right. I am indeed cheating. All the cards lying down are all nk.) (However, I can erase or imprint the pattern on that card.) (The person who chooses will always be nk. But whenever I choose, itll be a hit. Even if you have heavens luck, you will never win.) (Your fingersDDshall I have them all?) Chapter 103 – The Magician’s Card?Cleared

Chapter 103 C The Magicians Card?Cleared

After shuffling the cards, the magician said. Lets enter the 2nd round. Which finger would you want to bet, oh youngd? Laura, lend me your ears. Fue? Lauraes close to me and ces her ears close to my mouth. I blew softly on the defenseless ears of hers. Fueeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!! Lauras face turns bright red as she screams and covers her ear. What do you think youre doing Keima! It felt kinda good okay! Ah my bad. Your ears were just so vulnerable. Ill be serious this time. I got it (Whisper whisper whisper) FueeOoh, Aaah Laura was subtly worried, but listened to my request. I got it! Though I didnt understand a single thing you just said! Laura used her goddess powers to bring about an envelope with pencil and paper. Next I asked Lolona toe close, write something on that paper and fold it neatly into the envelope. Alright, I got you now magician. What did you just do? Lets start with the most obvious thingDDDDYou cheated, didnt you? Is she?!?! Laura shouted. From the very beginning, the game itself is weird. Isnt this aTrial of Wisdom? But the rules of the game are to bet your fingers? Isnt that just gambling? That has nothing to do with wisdom. Youre right! Thats why shes cheating. If we can spot how she cheats and take some countermeasures, we can definitely win thisTrial of Wisdom. Keima youre amazing! When did you notice?! From the very beginning when shes exining the rules. As expected of Keima-dono. I did not notice it at all. That is quite the insight you have there youngd If say I really am cheatingas you said, I wonder how youre going to spot it? Of course I can prove it. Thats why I have very high confidence with whats inside this sealed envelope. If the envelope inside isnt theMagicians Card, well thenDD I cried out and continued. Shall I bet ten of my fingers plus you can do whatever you want with Laura? Isnt my penalty even worse than yours?! Itll be fine if I win right? If Keima says that hell definitely win, then I can trust in his words I will definitely win. Thats because Ive cast amagicon this envelope. Its different from that pattern the magicians using. This is real magic. SoWhich card would you flip over? Probably being agitated by my words. The magician had veins popping out from his face. The card that I choose is written inside this sealed envelope. Thats why you can turn over everything first. Theres no problem right? Since Ive already written my answer on the piece of paper, the oue wouldnt change. Im going to tell you what????????????? And whats written in the envelope will be ???????????????? But isnt your paper a little too thick? Wellitll be a problem if whats written inside is transparent right? Hou? The magician nodded meaningfully and started flipping over the card on the far right. As you can see, the card on the right is the right answer. Please open your envelope and show me the answer. Alright. I opened the sealed envelope. Killing intent. Bang!!! The magician snatched the sealed envelope from me!! What are you doing?! So you cast magic on this envelope. Ive seen through your identity. Your tricks. WhWhat are you talking about. The paper in the envelope is probably nk. But once it reacts with magic, itll start writing whatever the answer is. So thats the reason why your paper is unusually thick Tsk! I grind my teeth. But you were toote, Ive seen through it. The evidence being you were impatient with your speech. Then lets just say that youve chosen whats written inside your paper then. Cant I redo? Of course I cant do that. Please, let me do it just this once! Cant you let me redo it just one more time?! No. Keimaaaa Laura started crying. The magician opened the envelope and read the message. Then his eyes widened. What was written. I shall choose the winning card. I reached for the magicians card that the magician flipped over. And with that, Ive chosen the correct card. Wait a minute`````````````````````!!! Hm? What the heck is this!! This message, as if Ill let it pass! Thats right Keima! Isnt that a little too cowardly?! Its like ying roulette and saying If it hits 1 ill go for 1, if it hits 3 Ill gof or 3?! Arent you my ally? Fumieeeee I pinched her cheeks. But didnt I beg you? Didnt I beg you to cancel this bet? Thats right! Keima wanted to repent his cowardice and start over! I dont think thats what Keima-dono is saying, Laura-dono What do you mean by that, Lolo-chan?! Keima-dono also understood how reckless the message was. But he asked him to cancel it. But the magician said to choose the card thats inside the envelope. And the word thats written inside the envelope is just that. Thats that. Then why, is your paper so thick? If its just to write that, you dont have to use such a thick paper If I dont do that, then you wont suspect me then. Wh-?! Ive pointed out that youre cheating. And I even said that Im absolutely going to win. Who the hell wouldnt think that I wont cheat as well. Hence why I needed to imnt the fact that I might be cheating into your brain to trick you. Gununu! To be able to think that far ahead, Keima-dono I really thought you casted some magic on it! Well, thats that. As I just said, I chose the correct card. The magicians cardDDcleared with a quibble! Chapter 104 – Taking the Trial of Strength

Chapter 104 C Taking the Trial of Strength

After clearing the first trial, we went back to get some oompa loompa like skewers. Laura and the rest bought some sherbert. Terere, tetete~ I leveled up and got back my life regeneration skill. Which one shall we go next? I think we should take the pain! The safe attractions are all crowded, but the dangerous looking attractions are too deadly! (Nom nom nom.) While Lindis and Laura were discussing which to take next, Marine was eating the ice cream. However, the three others had ice cream on their cheeks as well. (So theyre at the same level as Marine) Being tired of the three of them, I wiped the ice cream of their cheeks. Lindis insisted that she does it herself. () Femille, who was normally eating the ice cream, stared at the ice cream and me at the same time. She regretted that she didnt put anything on her cheeks, so I cant wipe it for her. Lolona approaches. Ive found them, Keima-dono. There are three ces with pain. Aspetent as ever. Which one would you choose? I would choose the east side. Its a Trial of Strength. Lets go. Throwing the skewers into a garbage bin, we headed east. From afar, you can see an arena with the signMonster Coliseumattached. It seems to be a ce where you gamble which person would win in a fight! We went inside. A person wearing all ck approaches us, reminiscent of a bartender. Well well, are you all challenging theTrial of Strength? Yeah. I shall exin the procedure. Participation fee is 20 coins, and if you win, youll be given 50 coins. I handed the 20 coins and signed a detailed document. I heard someone from behind. The hell are you doing, brother? You know that this is aTrial of Strengthright? I know you wanna show off to these cuties behind ya, but ya dont have to embarrass yourself eh? I dont give a shit if some trash loses, but at least let us beat it first. Its your typical thug. We have here some muscr guys with Mohawk, and one skinhead. Da fuck you want huh?! You wanna fight?! No. We just want a peaceful discussion. We know that you can feel the difference in strength, so lets leave it at that. They really are horrible at being thugs. You guys are more peaceful than I expected! Sorry for thinking badly of you! Laura normally said. But we cant! Since were here first, we shall take the trial first! Huuuuh?! Or more like brother, arent you embarrass er something?! Making a girl protect ya! I looked at the receptionist. Is this allowed? He smiled and said. This is certainly a predicament I see. I turned back. Oi, you wanna diDD I punched the Mohawk guy. WhaDD?! My sword was already near the neck of the skinhead. Since its better to just let them have a nap, I punched them on their chest. Guhaaaa! Alright. Didnt he just say that well be in trouble?! Lolona retorted, but I smiled refreshingly. I just cleaned them up before they could cause anything. The receptionist guy squinted his eyes then smiled. He has a point. Is this reallymon sense?! Lolona was shocked. We received the application and we went inside a waiting room. You may choose your weapons from these selections. Lolona looked at the weapons and said. The Sword, Spears, Axes des have been removed. This is a pain test. Deadly weapons are prohibited. Attacking the head or neck is prohibited as well. Physical arts are also prohibited from using. Basically were not allowed to kill anyone. That is correct. I dont really like any of the weapons. Can I use my own weapon instead? You may take it out of its sheath, but you are automatically disqualified if you injure your opponent. No problem. Lolona entered the arena. The stadium has sand scaffolding and mortar seats surrounding it. We watched her as a viewer. Theres nobody. The moment Laura said that. Something fell from the sky. It was a huge iron box. Bang!!! The Iron Box fell down on the ground. Dust dispersed everywhereDD Pssssst! Something jumped out from within the box! Gufuuuu What came out was a muscr man. He was around two meters tall, and his muscles were like huge basketballs. What a shy appearance ! He fell from such great heights, and he doesnt seem injured! Laura and Femille are surprised. For he is the one who rule it all in this coliseum, the one and only, HerculesDDLet the fight begin! This Hercules guy looks strong! You can tap out if you decide to give up! Keima here will do the rest! I would do that if worsees to worse, but I wonder if we should always rely on Keima-dono I want to stand next to him instead of being protectedCor more like I want to be able to help Keima-dono if he ever needs help, I want to lend him my strength Lolona-chan, youre amazing! Youre seriously a great general! I want Laura to emte that behaviour as well. After thinking about itCThe Hercules guy said. If youre notingIll start. He stepped on the ground and charged forward. This isreal power! He releases his fist. Boom!!! Lolona avoided by jumping over to the side, but there was a huge crater on the ground. Such terrifying power. No matter how strong you are, if Lolona can just avoid it, then its meaninglessDD This issand! Hercules grabbed a handful of sand and tossed it towards Lolona! Kuh!! I thought hes just a muscle head, but he does have a brain! While suspended midair, her vision became blurry. He flew towards Lolona. With both hands mped together, he aimed for the defenseless Lolona. HoweverDD Lolona turned around and kicked him!! She then spins in the air and makes a beautifulnding on the ground. She said with her eyes closed. Im a half elf and beast. For my elf side, I can understand the approximate movement with sound and air. Gupfufufu.This is, this isFun! Hercules sped the sand and made a palm-sized bullet. Throwing is Throw! He threw it. Nuu? Lolona pulled out her sword and cut off the flying bullet. Impressive. Even when your eyes are in a state of blindness, you can still show such disy of power Hercules repeats by throwing two or three. Kuu, ha ha! Lolona cuts with her sword. However, it seems to be hard. After all, her view is blocked. Its still a big deal just to split the second and third shots. She has to read the movements in addition to excellent motor skills. Attacks on the head and neck are prohibited. Furthermore, the lower half of the body is small and difficult to aim at. Then, the attack on Lolona will be centered on her body. It can be said that it is a reasonable reading. However Hercules threw a stone at Lolonas face! !! Huh?! Lolona, who read that movement, moved her face by reflex and avoided it. It was quite sudden, but she manages to avoid it. ButC. Guffufu The man was in front of Lolona. Boom! His fist connected. Gaha Lorona falls down. Laura shouts. Isnt it an offense to attack the head? But the stone, did not hit her head, right? Isnt that unfair?! I said. He did it because its unfair. Looking at Lolonas ability, he was convinced that she was able to avoid it. Such a terrible person! Hes a devil who makes one dimensioner do gymnastics! Bullying people who are weak! !! Weak. Haguu. Weak Shes getting more damage from Lauras remarks than the punch she got from the enemy! Huh?! The man at the reception said that after such a conversation. It seems like shes done for What would you like to do? You can try again by paying 30 coins. Isnt this trial 20 coins? Thats because you have seen the movements of Hercules. Hes right. I put out 30 coins and entered the arena. Are you okay, Lolona? Heal The pain has gone, but sorry. Dont worry. Ill tag you out. Im sorry Lorona walked out and I stood in front of Hercules. Gakakakakaka What a weak looking person. Its gonna be my pleasureto ruin you to pieces. We separated from each other and waited for the round to start from the man at the reception. Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Hercules rushes in. I lightly jabbed using my right hand. The enemy was blown away. Guaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!! He burst into the sky and broke the ceiling, bing a star in the sky. Ha ha ha, its an instant victory! As expected, its Keima! Great victory for the warriors! Amazing! As expected! Laura and Femille praised me. Hes so easily overthrownHaguuu Maybe I should have struggled a little more since Im good at acting. Chapter 105 – Trial of God’s Luck

Chapter 105 C Trial of Gods Luck

DIn the previous episode of Level Up Just By EatingD The crew wanted to send The Air Pirate Lindis back to her own world, and thus Keima and his friends had to challenge theTrial of the Great Goddess. In order to challenge the trial, they had to travel to an ind with many attractions. DAnd now, we continueD Snif After breaking through the Trial of Strength. Lolona looked depressed. What seems to be the problem, Lolona? Lindis answered instead. Since Keima literally one shotted the enemy she faced, she is feeling down at the moment I-I-I-I-I-Im fine! Really! Im not even depressed in the least! Lolona cried out in tears. Then, immediately wiping her tears, she shouted once more. Im not, depressedSniff Seems like Ive done something bad. However, whatever I say right now wouldnt help her. Considering her personality, I think its better to just slowly cool it off. Thus, I didnt bother about it anymore. And continuing that, we cleared various other trials. If the trial revolves around taking deep wounds when failure, Ill take those, but other than that Ill let Femille or Lindis take it. Im done! The answer is 102,861! Fuhahahahaha! Its fun to win against mobs! Femille challenged the intelligence trial, and Lindis would wipe out the Goblins with her spear. Though Lindis has a yful attitude, its no doubt that shes stronger than Lolona. And obviously I challenged the dangerous looking trials alone. Various things appeared, but I managed to defeat them. As expected of Keima! Your win rate is at a 100%! Laura was using her own unique concept again, but its her so it cant be helped. Since we collected a lot of coins from these difficult challenges, we decided to waste some time to crush some safe events. For example, Marine is now trying to solve a rubiks cube. (Click ck, click click) (Hnn!) She cleared it at quite the rate and showed a satisfying look. Cute. Everyones amazing! Such excellent and elegant and elephant! Its weird how she uses elephant as an analogy to praise someone, but I understand that shes hyped. Thus, we safely broke through the trials. We went back to the first facility, and showed the coins to the receptionist. Alright.I have confirmed the amount. We entered a room. There were close to a hundred people inside as well, patiently awaiting. It seems like were actuallyte to the show. We did fool around along the way. In the meantime, the sun started to set, and time was running out. Both the bunny girl and guy shouted at the same time. Times up! Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Damnit! Alriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiight!!! Phew. I could hear various curses from outside, and relief from inside. Harps started to strum, and a golden light shines on the stage, seemingly an idol was about to appear on stage. There, the Great Goddess Fortuna appears. Oh, my children. You have done well in clearing the first trial. As a Goddess, I am so proud of you. As always, theres weight in her tone. But 90% of the participants have ended up taking it as a drug. Wondering whether its the charisma of the Goddess or its just her magic. Lets move on to the next challenge, you will move to thetower. Simr to the first challenge, you can challenge any of the trials at your own whim, howeverDD Fortuna said, after pausing for a moment. Inside the tower, theTrial of Luckis added. This trial is to test your faith with the goddess. The venue was buzzing. There were some who werent confident, and others praying to Fortuna. Its a trial fitted for me! There was also a dumb and confident goddess mixed in the bunch. Let thetowerchallenge begin. Saying that, she snaps her fingers. Tiny light bubbles floated around the venueDDDDand we disappeared The ce that we were transported to was a huge ind. If you look behind, you can see waves hitting the shore, and when you look in front, theres a huge tower. Because of the fog, I cant see how high it was. I guess only the person who passed the first round are here. I thought we were transported into the same ind! Lindis then pointed to a distant ind. It was hard to make out whats there due to the fog, but I can see a tower over there. Then, Fortunas voice echoed. Oh children, please climb the tower. the faster one reaches the top, the faster you shall receive my blessings. You heard that Keima! Lets hurry! Youre right. We entered the tower. Wee oh brave warriors who have passed the Trial of Strength and Wisdom to the trial of Fortuna-sama A bunny girl wearing a tailcoat and top hat greeted us. The first floor is theTrial of Luck No matter how smart or how strong you are, if you dont have luck, theres no meaning to anything! On the other hand, if you have great luck, you can get by all of the other challenges! Thats just how life is! The bunny girl exins while twirling a stick. A brown scroll appeared in our hands. So 4 scrolls in total. You will have to go through 5 rooms! However, one of the rooms is filled with deadly poison! One breath, and youll die in no time! Suddenly we get a horror story! But rest assured! The scroll that I handed you is anAntipoisonscroll, so you can avoid the poison safely! The scrolls effect will onlyst per room, afterwards it will lose its effect! I thought it would be terrible, but in fact theyre so kind! Uhmm The bunny girl is being troubled by the braindead goddess. Lolona was the one who had to exin. Theres 5 rooms, and we only have 4 scrolls, which means if we use all 4 of the scrollsDDwhat happens if thest room has the poison? I change my mind, this is horrible! This is the rule of this trialDDAre there any questions?! If not, I will add one more warning before I finish exining! And what would that be? Depending on the warning, it might lead us to victory. The scroll is only effective up till 4 times! Also, its impossible to give it to someone to use to scout ahead! And a nail has been hammered instead. If theres no limit to how much I can use it, I couldve thought of a strategy. ?Ill receive the scrolls and confirm which room is safe. ?Or have one person wait here, and use their scrolls instead. Well its fine. If my predictions correct, this trial is going to be an easy clear. Chapter 106 – First half of the 1 in 5 room

Chapter 106 C First half of the 1 in 5 room

DDOn thest chapterDD We have to go through 5 rooms. However, one of the rooms has deadly poison. Theres a detoxification scroll, but you can only use it in four rooms. Which room would you use? DDAnd now, back to our usual scheduleDD We went inside the first room. The height is 2 meters, and there stands a shallow rectangr stone door with a width of just over two meters inside. Seems like you have to open from the middle, and you can see a thin line in the center of the door. How do weopen this door? Muttering so, the door shone white. A handprint appeared. And we heard a voice. The door here opens when everyone ces their right hands here together! So if you lose the game, everyone gets to die together! Fortuna-sama doesnt want to see any cruel development of breaking your friendship, Fortuna-sama is so gracious! What an evil idea. Laura murmured. Based on the probability We should pass thest room without using the scroll. Thats no good. Why not?! Based on probability, isnt that the best option? If theres poison gas in one of the four rooms, then we can just break through with zero risk?!! Not wanting to retort her at all, I stared at her like staring at a dumb child. Whats with that look?! Am I not right?! Isnt my calction perfect?! If this is the only time were going to pinpoint this, then Laura-san would be correct? Thats if.were speaking in terms of probability. I think Laura-san is right as well, probability wise. Yeah! (Blink blink.) Marines the only one not understanding what were talking about, but everyone else agreed with Laura. Apart from Laura and Lindis, but even Lolona and Femille who I have high hopes agreed as well? I was slightly confused, but I regained my calmness. (Even on earth, it was around the 1600s that the theory of probability was debated.) Only during the 1900s that people started researching and understanding more. I exined briefly. Lets use a lottery to simplify thisDD Lets say you have 5 lottery, and one is a hit. So the probability is one in five right? Yeap! Thats right. Yes! Then lets say one of them is a miss, so now we have 4 left. So now the probability of winning is a quarter right? Yeap! However, in order to reach this 1 in 4 chance, you have to miss one lottery first to get it right? Then if you just win from the first try, the rest is a miss! Basically, the probability of winning the 2nd time is calcted by multiplying ? with ?. I see now! Im impressed with Keima-sans insight every time! Wait a minute! How does Lolona-chan and Femille-chan understand that?! I dont understand anything though?! The story felt like listening to a fallen angel! Even Lindis-chan doesnt understand right?! Thats right! Theres too much terminology like ? or ?! (Hop.) Marine went behind the two by skipping. So its 3 to 3! We shall follow based on the majority vote! How are we going to teach Marine when shes still so young to understand. Even if its a child or an adult, a vote is a vote! Theres no difference in value! Laura suddenly turned into an actual Goddess by saying such a thing. It kinda pisses me off when shes suddenly acting like an actual Goddess. I pinched her cheek. Myuee Anyway, this is the same with the lottery I just described. The probability of hitting a poisoned room remains the same no matter which room you choose. However, if you think of it normally, the room with the poison isDDDD Its probably thest room. Logically speaking, breaking through without any risk is impossible Lolona and Femille nodded based on my opinion. In the end, which room should we psas without using the scroll? As far as I can tell, I dont care if we dont use it in thest room. Lets not use on the fourth room. The fourth? Yeah. I used a scroll. It envelops myself with a detoxification spell, then I adjusted my hand on the imprint. Everyone did the same. The announcement voice was heard. So you decided to use the scroll?! So, this roomDD! The door opened. has no poison! Too bad! You have wasted your scroll! We went straight ahead. (Tap tap.) Laura whispered. Hey Keima, why would you choose the fourth one? If you think about it logically, the fourth door has the lowest chance. Fue? This gameCIm sure most people would either choose the first or the st room. Meaning?! People who choose the st room thinks that its a risk-free route. Yeah! Im sure most if not all would choose that! On the other hand, the first route is 80% safe. Im sure this is the only one that people would decide. Youre right. Its difficult for someone who cant decide to make a decision, so they might as well just bet on the first room. Someone whos leaving it to luck would use a scroll on the second door. The 3rd as well. The 4th. However, after the 3rd room, one of the friend might propose Lets just make a decision right now I understand that the first andst are dangerous.but why is the fourth the safest? Remember what the Goddess Fortuna said? Its important to secure human resources in these trials. Fue? As I said from the beginning, if you y this game based on luck, the first and st rooms are the only rooms that you wont use the scroll. If you get to open the 3rd or 4th room, theres a high chance that you cant due to broken friendship. Which meansDD Lolona interrupted me. The ability to open the 4th room without using the scroll is based on whether you can calmly judge when facing this abnormal trial. Only a charismatic member would be able to persuade their friends. Thus, you need someone like that to be able to pass these trialsDD is that what youre trying to say, Keima-dono! Lolonas eyes were shining brightly. Shepletely respects me. To be able to think that far.As expected Even Femille looks at me with respect. Laura then said. Meaning we can ovee this trialDDDDis thanks to me? Whu? But isnt that the case?! Charisma = me! Keima is the one thinking about everything, but its up to me to bring everybody together! Wasnt I the one who calmly thought of things and suggested the idea first?! My ass. Fugyaa!! I jabbed lightly on Lauras jaw. A light Knock! Sound was heard. DDWe have perfectly read the situation. And the poison is in thest room. So, if we passed through the fourth room without using the scroll, the story wouldve ended. Nevertheless, we will end up using the scroll in the fourth room. Chapter 107 – Second half of the 1 in 5 room

Chapter 107 C Second half of the 1 in 5 room

We were supposed to go through 5 rooms. And one of the rooms has deadly poison in it. We are given 4 detoxification scrolls to use. Theres one room where we wont be able to use the scrolls. So which one would we pick? We chosethe fourth roomto not use the scroll. After opening the 3rd door and entering with the scroll. A voice appears. Were almost approaching thest roomDD And theres no poison in this room! The game has now boiled down to a 1 in 2 chance! Did you use your scrolls? Or did you ignore it? Either way, theres a 50% chance for you to die! They really do have horrible announcers as well huh. Theres no limit to how long you want to think okay? You may experience fear, dispute, or discussionsDDDD Damn, shes bloody noisy. I ce my hand on the door. Eeeh?! Do you have a problem with it? No no no hold on a second, are you sure you dont have to think through this? Are you sure you dont want to use your scroll? The next room might have poison in it?! But it can be a normal room as well, right? But thats the thing! If it is, then its even worse! Shouldnt you be discussing or fighting about it The test holder seriously has a few screw loose. Although it might just be an act. K-Keima. Lets listen to the bunny girl, maybe we might need to rethink our strategy? After hearing that, Im feeling worried as well! Dont listen then. Funyaa! I flick the idiotic goddess head. If Keima says so, then this next room might be the safestI guess Laura ced her right hand on the door while rubbing her forehead. The rest followed suit. Rumble rumble. The fourth door openedDD And white gas escaped from within!!! Wha?! (Cough, cough.) Sneeze! Lolona hurriedly grabbed Femille and Marine. Lindis shouts. Is it poison?! Lindis has evacuated far behind. You have good judgement and reflexes. But its kinda sad to say that to her. Sinceing to this world, she might be someone important in her world. Laura then used the scroll. SneezeScroll! You little QuicklyEveryone elseSneeze! Use theSneeze! Sneeze! Sneeze!!! I whack her head several times. Listen here. FueSneeze! I told Laura who used the scroll and had watery eyes. Thats not poison you know? Look. Weve been found out. The voice appeared. Venttion in the room started to clear up the gas. As you have guessed, the fifth room is filled with poison gas! But still, there are rooms with gas which are not lethal. Every room actually has a trap where if you dont use the scroll, tear gas would emit. These little shits. And thats why the door wont open unless everyone touches it! This is to test whos brave enough not to use the scroll even when being tested with such a situation! And for those who have used the scroll, please ept your death?! Theres no use resisting, alright? So trypeting for the scrolls. And maybe, you have to killDDDDFufufufu! HAHAHAHAHAH! I guess management wanted things to turn ugly. It may just be an act, but its one hell of an evil one. Its not like theyre harassing us, but shes just exaggerating a lot. SighDDOh well. What are you trying to say? Eh?! The sun shines, birds chirping, the sun sets, and Laura does it. Thats justmon knowledge over here? What kind of world are you living in! I mean you trying to trick us like that, I just cant take you seriously anymore. I asked Lolona and the rest to go to the end of the room. We stood in front of thest door-And I hit the wall to the left and right before opening. After checking the thicknessDDDD Here we go. Bang! The wall was blown away with a light punch. Dust and pebbles entered our field of vision. Eeh?! Next, I did a yakuza kick on the door. Bang! The door was flung away. Purple gas started emitting. Eeeeh?! Cough. I coughed. This is truly deadly, but just a little bit more deadlier than usual. EEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHH?!?!?! Lets use wind magic. I used wind magic to change the flow of the poison gas. The poison gas went out of sight. Terere, tetete. I even gained a level. Level 29603000(40) HP 59200/59200200 MP 47360/47360160 Strength 34050280 Endurance 33800250 Speed 30270220 Magic 29000400 Learned Skill Poison resistanceLV4(1 up!) Even I dont know why, but apparently poison is counted as food. But sometimes its not. If the poisones from a food base, then its counted as foodCI guess? Wait.just a minute here! Isnt that just cheating!? Your methods are outrageous! Theres no rule stating I cant break the walls. Do you even havemon sense, or any sense, or even a decent heart at all?! Of course he doesnt! Keima doesnt have a human heart, but a robots heart! Theres no point expecting anything out of Robot Keima! How dare you say that. I have a heart too you know. And where would that be?! Ive never seen it before! Its properly stored in the trash can. Then didnt you just throw it away! The announcer and Lauras voice sync harmoniously. I did my usualugh. ȣȣȣ! DDDPost scriptDDD Im pretty sure youve expected this ending. As if that kind of poison could kill him. Chapter 108 – Lolona-chan’s revenge match

Chapter 108 C Lolona-chans revenge match

DDOn thest episodeDD Poisonous gas is lethal. DDAnd so were backDD I forcibly ventted the poisonous gas out of the room, and called everyone in. I can breathe normally! I can breathe! This is super duper cool! What a wonderful world! As expected of Keima-dono. Amazing.Pyon. (Pitter patter, jump jump, pitter patter.) Laura was using her strangenguage excitingly, and Lolona and co were praising me. Marine was happily walking around. We cleared it without any problems! Oh but theres a huge problem though!? Even though you cleared it! Theres nothing wrong! Yay. But whos the one who didnt exin anything about the traps just to lure us to death, what an evil personality! Dont make it sound like Im the bad guy. There is no such trap. If everyone on the spot unanimously gives up, your life will be saved, but youll be disqualified. Is that so? Thats right. However in many cases, we had to create situations of conflict like: You only need your right hand to open the door so people would response to it by saying Ill promise to save the scroll till the bitter end, or Ill save your live instead of mineDD The voice was saying something unpleasant with MAX tension. Ugliness within the heart lies in the depth and foolishness of humans who wants to reach salvation but does not actually want to reach it!! Thats too ugly!! Im convinced the goddess in this world may have been an evil goddess. Well, its whateves. We passed thest room. For the time beingI guess Ill saycongrattions However, this is just the first floor, and its just the tip of the iceberg out of the 6 floors. So dont look at it as though its so easy I see. Without minding, we continued climbing the stairs. We reached arger area, a rather spacious ce like a gymnasium at a school. However unlike the gymnasium, theres no decor. The ce feels like someone has packed their stuff to move out. And this is? Weve met again There lies a huge man with a muscr body. Hes 2 meters tall with muscles like a ball. If Im not mistaken, I blew him away from the qualifying trialDD So its Hercules. Youre rightIm the 2nd floors guardianDD So you gonna be fighting again, and say something like this isnt my final form. Kukuku. Herculesughed, flipping his thumb like a bullet. A lump of air rushed at the speed of sound, scratching my cheek. Chugooon! A huge sound exploded, and the wall behind me was broken. The difficulty of this floor isDDDDģţԣȡ I will seriously kill you, so prepareDD Hercules held his right hand, where a huge sword appeared. Whats more, theres two. He swings the giant sword like a nunchuk. Theres no doubt that if I get hit by it, its instant death. Plus, dodging it is going to be difficult. You do look slightly stronger. If thats the case, Ill go. Lolona stood out. You cant Lolona-chan! Youve lost to him once! Thats right! If youre weak, then you shouldnt push yourself! Thats right! If you lose, youll die! Everyones horrible. Im not saying theyre wrong, but at least try coating your words. (Shake shake shake.) Marine who wants to say that its dangerous but cant say anything, looks the most worried. Lolona cried. But she said, sobbing. Th- Th- This time Ill win! You cant say that! Thats like a losing gamblers idiom! (Says the one.) I thoughtDD (I should break this argument.) Im sure you wont just fight without having a n right? Obviously Im not that stupid to pick a fight which I couldnt win. Lolona took out her sword. If the difficulty is DEATH, then I can use my sword. Thats how it is. Is there a difference if you have your sword? My swords material was collected by the worlds finest merchant, my sister Lilina, and was forged by the worlds finest cksmith, my sister Lna, so I will never lose with it. She showed a dignified and confident look. But all I can see is her respecting her two sisters. HoweverDD And theres the innocent and lovely Laura-dono next to Keima-dono!So if Im not cool and strong, the bnce will be.! Thats messed up. Lovely? Ehehehe. Aww Lolo-chan~ Dont say whats already the truth`?? Laura puts her hand on her cheek and joyfully twirls around. She looks cute, just her looks though. But Lolona is seriously out of touch if she thinks this useless goddess is innocent. (Well if thats how she really feels, I wont say anything.) Its only good if I say it myself! ȣȣȣ! Anyways, Ill support you! As theIron-Blooded ck Berserkeryou have to get your revenge! Haguu! Suddenly digging back her ck history, Lolona teared up. Good luck! Iron-Blooded ck Berserker! (Berserker!) Laura waves her hands (*^^*)and Marine cheers c(**). The two of them are adorable. I guess it can be a white history. Sniff. Lolona stands in front of Hercules, half crying. YouCan never hurt me!! But this time, Ill win. Lolona grabs the handle of the sword with both hands, and gets ready with a stance. Whens the trial going to start? Itll start the moment you move. I see. Lolona kicked the ground. She pushes in a straight line. HmphDD She avoided the Hercules finger bullet. Aaaaaarrrrggghhh!!! The huge sword falls. Instant death if hit. Lolona isnt afraid, stops with her sword. Then. The huge sword broke. The broken pieces became lumps of iron and fell behind Lolona. Then, turning around to avoid the second sword. Rotating in a fluttering motion, she elerated. Still grabbing the sword with both hands, she plunges forward. And it hit Hercules. The blow scattered fresh blood from Hercules. ughh! Hercules fell down. Lolona swings her sword outward, wiping the fresh blood with a paper. Of course my sisters sword is the best in the world. Pffft-I snickered. Chapter 109 – The third floor’s trial

Chapter 109 C The third floors trial

Splendid work You havePassedthe second floor The 2nd floors gatekeeper Hercules said as such. Thank you. Lolona said in a cool manner and moved on. We silently sent Lolona off. It was like in the movies, it was mesmorizing to watch. Lolona steps in the magic circle that leads to the third floorDDDD Why are you letting me go alone!! Im very lonely if I go by myself okay!! Laura, Femille and Marine regained their senses. Sorry Lolo-chan! It wasnt intentional!! Lolona-san the Berserker is so cool! (Nod nod nod!) Good grief. Then lets go! Since theres 5 towers in total, well reach the middle point of the tower. This is another Strange ce This time, we were inside a library. Lots of books are packed in bookshelves that are high enough that I had to tilt my head up. Wee to the third floor of the trial I am MettyThe Goddess of Book A woman appeared. She has silky but wet ck hair, with timid eyes and hanging eyebrows. Her mysterious ck dress appearance gives off such an impact. At this level, you will be tested your knowledge with books If thats the case, Im the best for it! Ill show you the power of the Goddess of Knowledge! Laura raises her hand. (Since she does have the ability to ess the Fountain of Knowledge for existing knowledge, I guess she might actually be at an advantage.) You can choose a book that you like, and ask me questions about what is in that book If I answer it correctly, I win If Im wrong, you win What does that mean?! You can win or lose from the start. Metty was confused. She silently raised her left hand in the air. A book appeared out of nowhere. This bible Has the story of the war of satan that urred 680 years ago For example, on page 250, the Archangel Gluttony and the Great Demon Miachel fought. Wait, the angel is Gluttony and the devil is Michael? Yes Metty nodded. So, if you want to make a question out of this, You can ask me things like Who struck down the Great Devil Michael, and if I answered Archangel Gluttony, then Ill win, and youll lose. Lolona asked. How many times are you allowed to reply? One for each person Is it possible to let someone else response? Yes How many times can you make mistakes? What if you wanted to say Archangel Gluttony but instead called it Seraph Gluttony-but you immediately wanted to change your answer. If I make just even one mistake, it will be your victory Metty..smiles. I.. dont make mistakes Said with great confidence. However, its good that Lolona is confirming the basic rules. Lolona continues. Is it alright if the questiones from books that are not in this room? Yes Of course you can ask for books from outside this room Although it might be a problem if that book only exists from outside this world Ill still answer Metty looked at me and Lindis when she said that. (I wonder if she knew were not from this world.) Is thereanything else? I dont really have anything in particr. How about Keima-dono? I have 3 questions. The first isDDDD What is your definition of a book? What..do you mean by that? My definition of a book is a bundle of paper being binded with threads and glue How about scrolls, are they counted? Scrolls..are epted. How about books that are made out of bamboo, bark, soil, or bs with pictures and letters? many old history books were written in that format. Ill allow it. I see. I grinned a little. However I will limit books with sentences with more than 300 thousand characters Also, it is forbidden to ask about pictures of characters written after entering this room Tsk. Eyy, Keima. Did I just hear you click your tongue? If it didnt have a character limit, I was thinking of asking about doodles I wrote on the ground as a kid. Fueee? Also, if the condition of text written after entering this room is forbidden, there wouldve been ways to write a text on that wall and make that a problem. Can we even call that a book? Thats why I was asking about the definition of a book. As expected of Keima. Youll use any acts of deceive whenever the opportunity is given! What a reliable person! Please deal with this normally Lolona and the others wereplimenting me while Metty was frightened. I continued asking. Then this is my 2nd question. What is your definition of information? The story of history may be information, but scripts of novel or drama seems to be categorised as a story, and things like diaries are more of a feeling then it is information about your daily life. If I gave a devious answer, then youll be the ones getting it right? Of course! Thats our Keima! Fuee Metty said after thinking for a bit. Then the definition of information is a string of meaningful words Then this is thest. Yes How long would you need to answer? Is that.necessary? If you dont set a time limit, you can just say I wont say anything then.! and wait for us to starve to death or surrender. Is there any meaning in winning in such awless way? A wins a win. If Im in your position, Ill definitely do it. Is your previous life a devil Keima-dono Keima-san Metty is a given to ask that, but even Lolona and Femille followed suit. If say there is, how long would you need? I got it. I willgive myself 10 minutes Metty puts her hand up. A huge hourss appears. If I cant answer by the time the sand on this hourss is exhaustedthen it will be your win. And if you cant answer before time is up In such a caseit will be your win as well Of course unless you intentionally speed the clock. I see. Please Or rather Can you ask me a question now Metty looks like shes about to cry. Im sorry for Keima-donos behaviour Lolona deeply apologized. Seriously! Hes really bad at messing you up by pointing so many evil plots! Even without that, we could easily win! Laura grabbed her fist. Then she said. Then heres my question! Please Metty asked Laura to ask. What is Laura, the Goddess of Knowledge, top 3 favourite book? Eh? Since I didnt understand a thing you guys were saying about rules, so I came up with a question about books?! You can answer that right?! Its true I cant really answer that Yay````````````````!!! Laura jumped with joy. Cute. On the other hand, I was shocked. Laura You Can you even read books? Such a rude question!? Im the Goddess of Knowledge, so of course I can read a book! Themon sense of this world has been rewritten. But your question is not about books, its about you. The question that cannot be answered has not been established Because theres no such thing as Laura, the goddess of Knowledge in the book of goddess Are you for real?!?! Was your ck history deleted from official records Of course not?! There was a time when I was still active as a goddess! There was one whomitted a deadly sin The goddess who was exiled due to extremeziness It may have been the Strayed Goddess that have been exiled You mean I was exiled?!?! Perhaps That is But why All I did was y around and did nothing for a year I was speechless. But nheless, if you cant answer it, then its my win! So let us through! Y-Y-Y-Y-you caaant! I-I-I-I-Its not a question if its not written in the booooks! Pleeease give a question from a book that you have selected. Metty clung onto Lauras waist and desperately begged her. Was there such a rule? There issssss such a ruleee! This is more difficult than I thought I admit that it may be difficult, but thats because its meant to be that waaaaaay!! Metty looks incredibly unfortunate. Keima-san and Laura-san are amazing Its like Keima-dono goes on the outside road, and Laura who is running from the outside roadCRuns on it with the intention of going on the royal road We can count on them! Chapter 110 – Versus the Goddess of Book, Metis～Femille will challenge first～

Chapter 110 C Versus the Goddess of Book, MetisFemille will challenge first

The trial of the third floor hasmenced. Heres an overview. ?You choose a specific book, then ask a question based on that book. ?If the Goddess of Book, Metis, answers correctly, she wins. If she cant answer, then its our win. ?She has 10 minutes to answer. And with that, everyone scattered about toe out with a question. Since were inside a library, theres a bunch of interesting booksying around, and we took some books which could give us some interesting questions. Then, we ced all of those books onto a table. What sort of question would be good? It feels like shell know all of the normal books, so we can start with some picture books Hmmm Eh, whats wrong Keima? The books in this library are books obtained from this library, right? Obviously. If thats the case, wont she be able to answer all the questions we give from these books, since its her library after all. I picked up the picture book. Tell me the average length, weight and the source of food of a hornfish. How should I know that! Use your powers Ah, I see! Shes normally stupid, but she is still a goddess. Since she can ess to theFountain of Wisdom,she should be able to obtain information. The average length of a hornfish is 4 metres. If you remove the horns, its 2 metres. Its weight is about 3 tonsAnd its main source of food is, jellyfish! Perfect. I pat her head. Ehehe. And thats why. If we cant even beat this lowest amount of information, we would never be able to defeat the goddess over there. If you think about it that way, this trial is extremely difficult! Rather, I feel that the hurdle has increased to about 2 cm zena NoWell, I guess so What does that even mean?! Laura protested, but Lolona and Femille were determined to win this. But theres one thing youre wrong Laura. Your ability is impressive, your ability that is. Its like a brain with no master. It seems like everyone has their own thoughts. (Yawn) Marine yawned as she looked bored. Are you tired, Marine-chan? (Nods.) Do you want me to read a picture book for you? (Yeah!(**)) Doing something goddess-like, Laura reads a book to Marine. Looks like she deals well with kids. Lets see, a book for children Metis hurriedly puts a book on the table. Thanks! Metis-chan! Maybe because she was shy, Metis immediately moves back with her face bright red. We quietly nned our attack. Im sorryKeima-dono. I cant think of anything Lolona, whos bad at these challenges, felt genuinely sorry. Dont mind Lolona-san! I will take over your part! Or more like this is finally my time to shine! I feel like things wouldnt change much be it air or grass!! I dont think thats the case here?! To me, you are a precious friend of mine! If you put it that way, then I will definitely not lose! Fufufuplease do? My question would beDDDDfrom the Super Gourmet Guidebook! A book that describes how to make bread skin cheap in my town, a town where edible grass grows, and a ce where many stones look like meat! Basically, its my diary! Femille has been sharpening herself. Theres no end when astone that looks like meatcan be in a gourmet book. Metis muttered. But stones arent edible? A meal means enjoying it with your imagination! Looking at it is one third of the enjoyment! Just by looking at the meat-like stone, I have already ate ? of said meat! What sort of crimes have youmit in your previous life to deserve this? Metis was shocked beyond belief. T-T-T-The book also exins how to look at the meat-like stone and enjoy it without actually eating it okay! That sounds more like a philosophy book Even Lindis is confused. Lolona chipped in. But the idea of the problem is by no means bad. Though its a personal diary, but its still considered a book by definition. As expected of Keima! Because of Keimas cunning method of having asked what her definition of a book is, we can use such a method! Please dont say as though Im going to cheat. I just wanted to know whats categorized as a book. Lolona and co were proud of it. However, Metis face was full of leeway. I know what the book is Now tell me, what is your question Among all the meat-like stones Ive written in my diary, which is considered my most favourite of them all! Isnt it the same as my question?! I see Ignoring Laura, Metis thought for a moment. Why is that okay?! Even though you rejected mine! Even Keima was mad at me for it! Metis looks at Laura pitifully. Based on your book Your favourite stone would be Then, she gave an eerie smile to Femille. One that looks like porkSo its a pork-like stone. I dont know the official name butThats what your book says Due to the sands covering the pork-like stone, it looks like theres pepper being seasoned on the stone. And since theres many stalls selling pork skewers, you can taste the scent of pork all you want Itll be the perfect ingredient if licking it would taste like pork! What a devilish description Shescorrect Thats so sad zenaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! To think that thats an ingredient! Femille-dono!!!! Even though you have sharpened yourself, your opponent has defeated you! This is.just a little bit Lindis and the rest cried outand Metis even took some money out from her wallet. Keima! You mustnt, alright! No matter how poor we are, you cant neglect Femille-chan like that! Even Laura was empathizing along with such powerful words. I-I-I-Im fine alright!!! Ive been using that pork-like stone as food for a really long time!! (((Thats not what we meant!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!))) It was at that moment, when everyones hearts, including the enemy, unite. Chapter 111 – Goddess of Book Metis, Final showdown

Chapter 111 C Goddess of Book Metis, Final showdown

Even though I was going to show you my strong points Femille, who was defeated, fell down. It was a good question Fufufu _ Metisughs invincibly. Whos.. next? (Pitter patter.) A young girl, Marine, rushed over with a (*) face. She was holding three books. (101 piglets vs 1 wolf-the wolf has no tomorrow~) (7 Ninjas vs 1 Wolf ~Wolf has no tomorrow~) (Cyborg Little Red Riding Hood vs One Wolf ~Wolf has no tomorrow~) I was worried about the contents. The wolf seriously has no tomorrows at all. Do you want me to read? (Nod.) Then only one book Its not even a question anymore, but Marin seemed satisfied. (**) as she smiled. Fufufu, is the story over zena?! Yes Then, lets go for my ultimate question! Ultimate? Its from the 300 pages of this Genesis, the Seven Archangels zena! Yes The world of Genesis and the Seven Archangels within this 300 page How many characters are there zena? ?! Thats my question zena! I wish I could tell you how many characters there are in thisplicated 300-page book! Laura asked about the terrible question. Wait a minute, Lindis-chan! Do you know the answer?! I dont know! It was an immediate answer. However, Lindis said without any hindrance. Thats why Im counting on you from now on! Metis must answer before the hourss falls. However, I have no time limit. That is what it means! Its quite awful, an inhumane answers. But-. How cowardly! Amazing! Laura was very impressed. After all, shes a goddess disguised as an evil god. I wish I could praise more! Lindis smiles cynically and whispers. (Even if you dont count it seriously, I can just say that my memories are fuzzy when ites to how many characters there are! I dont even know the other person, so theres no problem zena! ) Its a terribly evil wisdom. If the other party doesnt know the correct answer, it doesnt matter if the issuer doesnt know the correct answer. Ethically there is nothing other than a problem, but it is a perfect battle. Since Im (Formally) a follower of Laura, Im also a very evil man. However. Whats wrong, Keima-san? Youre making a difficult face. Its a very questionable question, and I think she might be able to win. But precisely why unless youre prepared to lose, the mental damage when you lose will be huge. Well, dont say things that arent lucky zena! Lindis says so, but you should always think about things ahead of time. Then, as if to affirm my anxiety, Metisughed lightly. World Genesis-The Seven ArchangelsThe number of characters is 168,265 characters Zena? If you doubt it Can you count it? Zenaa Lindis started counting half-crying. By the way The number of characters in Chapter 1 is 6208. 561 characters on the first page 605 characters on the second page Lindis said after counting for a while. The first and second pages. The number of characters in Chapter 1 matches It was a good question, but it was too easy for me. Including books from the outside world I have knowledge of 1,083,620,000 books (Pit pat pit pat) (*) Marine, who does not understand the atmosphere, took the picture book to Metis and was happy to read it. I said. So its also okay to ask questions based on books from the outside world? Yes. However, if the answer is lost, you must prove that it is lost. If it isnt its a watering theory Its ok. I wont go that far. I nodded and told Metis. Now my question is from a book titled, Nonstop pervert~I cant stop my hands from rubbing these lustrous tits~ pervert? Its Nonstop pervert~I cant stop my hands from rubbing these lustrous tits~ Its not. Uh that is You didnt say thaterotic books arent allowed ording to your rules right? Yes. Yes, but Answer the 800 characters of the climax erotic scene that decorates the end of Nonstop pervert~I cant stop my hands from rubbing these lustrous tits~ Nothatthat Huh, what happened? Is there any reason you cant answer? Th- Th- Th-, thats its Hawawawa Whats happening? If you dont do it soon, the time limit will run out? Keima-santhats a little bit overboard Be clear about it!! Dont stutter! You cant listen okay Marine-dono! Never ever listen to it!?! Femille and Lindis pulled out, and Lolona covered Marines ears. It is amazing! This is already at the level of sphemous wicked violence! Its like preparing 150 machine guns, grenades and nuclear missiles against rabbits! Laura praises it. After all were all evil deep within ourselves. Matis squeezed her voice as she turned bright red. No- No- You cant~~~ My- My my~~ nippp. niiipppp Hey, I cant hear that? Be more clear! Louder! You cant!!!! You cant touch my nipples! Its okay! Release the lewdness within you! Why are your nipples going to be bad? ! M- My nippl Metis murmured. She cant speak out and trembles, holding her head and tingling. Forgive me. Please. Ill do. Anything - Victory! Chapter 112 – Taking on the challenge on the 4th floor

Chapter 112 C Taking on the challenge on the 4th floor

DIn thest chapterD The Goddess Metis who is omniscient when ites to books, challenges us to a Quiz showdown about books. Metis is a Goddess of Book. She has essentially read all kinds of books, and can answer everything. So I asked her about an erotic book I read. Not being able to answer the question, she gave up by sayingIll do anything. DAnd book to our usual scheduleD So youll do anythingfor us? I cunningly repeated what she dered when she gave up. Then, could you read the 1600 words climax of perverted tempest~The hand to massage big breast is located in thebyrinth~? Fueeee?! Instead of reading non stop pervert, you can in return read perverted tempest to me! UhhhhhNoooo!! Poof!! Metis face was covered with steam. I-I-I-Isnt it worse than non stop pervert?!?! Well, its tempest, so obviously its worse. I-I-I-If Im not mistaken, his gestures as natural as greeting someone, slowly twirls her ni-ni-ni-ni-pple Whats wrong! Your voice is too soft! You cant read non stop, and now tempest too. Then what else can you even read?! Hiiiiii Please stop it! Laura chops the back of my head with her hand. Metis-chans two second before bursting out in tears! Youve gone even further than overkill this time! Hmmm, I did go a little too far. Well, youll let us move on right? Please Metis ces both her hands on the floor. Rumble, the bookshelves split in half, and a secret passage emerges. Lolona said. Even though its as simple as asking a questionHow can we win this test with such a straightforward approach? Im not sure either What? This testis made to let people lose If you can issue a problem that corresponds to or isparable to the sharp answer or deep insight prepared in advance, you will passed I see. AlsoThat is Uh-huh? This isnt rted to the trial, but itll be great if I can make friends with others who love books Metis ears were fuming red. Adorable. Lolona and Femille said. If thats the case, we can introduce ourselves. Ive been into a theater recently. I would like to read the original book of that said theater. Me too me too, I love books too! I love gourmet books, or stone (gourmet) books, history and magic books! ((**)) Marine also shows the book that Metis has been reading for her. I thought there was a string that should not be used in the three gourmet characters, but Im happy Wait a minute! Our top priority is the trials! Oh, right. We have that. Sorry, Metis. It looks like we need to move on. Yes We will always be there when we go home Yes! Metis, who was getting sad, immediately had a bright smile. It was good. We proceed. A man with round bat wings which looks like a familiar, came out. < Wee. I am > Fire! Yeouch! I burned the Im a familiar?. Keima! Why did you suddenly attack?! It didnt take long and I didnt feel bad about it. Can you not burn your opponent for that reason? I dont think they re any decent when Ie to such a ce. Well, for the time being, I adjusted it to such an extent that he would not die. Reasonably violence! < Rather, its just violence > So what are you? < I am the guardian of the fourth level and the guardian of the demon hall. I shall have you allpete the trial of the fourth floor > What kind of trial is it? < Its like this > The gatekeeper of the 4th trial pulls the string hanging from the ceiling. < Fourth-level trials: Escape from Petit Manmadhan!! Shallmence! > Pop. There was a hole in the ground. Huh?! Laura was the only one who fell. Everyone except Laura looks at the hole normally. Laura-dono! Are you okay zena?! Oooi The guardian on the fourth floor spoke out into the hole. < Why didnt you guys fall?!! > I felt something at my feet, so I moved normally. I also felt weird, so I moved with Femille and Marine. I could feel the floor being hollow, so I naturally moved zena! Only the Goddess Laura, did not notice Dont try to act so carefree! Help me! Fuuueeeen! My arms are at its limit! Laura was caught on the edge of the wall. There was something like [Petite Manmadhan] at the end of your trial, after being dropped by the trap, when you clear it, you return here, right? < Thats right > I didnt get caught in the trap, so should I clear it from the get go? < Thats not how it works! > It cant be helped. Kinda pitiful to call that a trap. Its ridiculous to say that its ridiculous, but I cant do anything more if thats the rule. < Its the first time Ive been so sorrowful before I started > We were forced to fall. I caught hold of Laura as we fell down. There are 4 trials beyond this. I understand why, but is it okay?! Were actually falling down? !! Im sure theres some other motive behind this . It was at that time. We are wrapped in soap bubbles full of magic. The appearance of the guard appeared. It looks like CG and is transparent. < Hu ha ha ha, how are you feeling now?!! Foolish adventurer - > Oh? Zena? < Oh how did you feel about falling? Kind adventurers who matched me > Thats fine < The first trial Answer the 5 second quiz > A character string was disyed next to the screen where the guard was shown. It also has a voice. < Dadan! 100 kg of iron and 100 kg of cotton. Which is lighter? 5, 4, 3 > Laura answered. If its light cotton! Ah, stupid. It was already toote before I could say anything. < Its a loss! > With his voice, our soap bubbles burst. Fuuuuuueeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!! We fall. Approximately two secondster, the soap bubbles revived and stopped falling. I said. 100 kg of iron and 100 kg of cotton are both 100 kg. They weigh the same. < Thats right! If you answer 8 out of the 10 questions, you can get the right to challenge the trial! Conversely, if you make a mistake three times > The bottom is getting brighter. Water is projected. Several shark fins wobbled. < Its chomp at the bottom of the cannibal shark! > So does Lauras answer count? < Of course it counts as > (State) < Not a mistake > Okay, lets resume. Chapter 113 – 5 second quiz challenge

Chapter 113 C 5 second quiz challenge

-Summary of thest chapter- We were challenged with a speed quiz, which we had to answer one question within five seconds. If you do not answer correctly 7 out of 10 questions, ssh!, in the shark pond we go. Lets do our best. -And now, back to our daily schedule- < Then on to question two! > Dadan! < 50 warriors gathered and fought in tournaments. Which match should be thest one to be decided? Given that there is no rematch or third ce match. 5, 4 > I said. 49th game Is that so? Since the tournaments end in one game. If there are 50 people gathering, the 49th game will decide thest one. < That is correct > The guardian makes a regrettable voice. < Next! Which is the correct answer, 78828? Number 1! 284. Number 2! 22064. Number 3! 25594 > Wait a minute! I cant solve such a difficult problem by mental arithmetic! Its exactly what Laura says zena! This is an unfair problem zena! I can solve it, but in about 5 seconds Let me see Lolona and Femille were calcting while Laura and Lindis were screaming. The countdown starts. < 5, 4, 3, 2 > I answered. The correct answer is number 2. < That is correct > How did you know? The answer for 80030 was 24000. So by process of elimination, the first answer is not enough, and the third, is more than 24000. Thus, the 2nd one is the answer. Instead of thinking about the answer, you look at the other answers. As expected < Next!This is a quiz that was told by a spacetime wanderer who came from another world long ago! From a different world < Question! Look at the following string and answer the hidden cipher! The answer is very simple! KOTATATANOTATATA, MOTATAJI, TATATA. TATATARETATATATSU, TATATAHATATATA DATATA, MIITATA. DESUTATATA > There was an illustration of a roon dog at the bottom right of the text. Lolona was confused as she asked. What is the peculiar animal drawn in the lower right of that? < The name of this drawing is called a roon dog! Theres an unusual amount of TA in that word, but an animal named roon? In other words, if you take out the TA < 5, 4, 3, 2 > 5 seconds is not enough! Isnt the answer so easy? But 5 seconds is not enough! No, he did mention that the answer is very easy. ?????? On the second line of the question, he said that the answer is very easy, right? So the answer is that. < That is correct.. > Since the roon dog image appeared, I thought we should read it without the tag..! I thought so as well. So the cipher text is just a dummy? How could you know? Its difficult to read in 5 seconds. Like the calction just made, the five-second quiz must be solved within five seconds. On the contrary, if there was no time limit, I would also read the text without TA. Like that, I answered the quiz and said. < Next question! What question are we in now? !! I immediately answered Its the sixth question. How is that even a question?! Its a free question. And the seventh question. < Question! What was the name of the country created by Marmon, the hero angel of the Shinma War 680 years ago? !! Isnt this a freebie! Even though I dont know what the answer is either! Laura screamed and nodded at Lolona and Femille. Then she looks at me for the answer. < 5, 4, 3 > I dont know the history by the way. Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeehhh!!! The voices of the three people echoed. < Zero! > Snap! The soap bubbles burst and we fall. Despite returning in a short time, we were dropped quite a distance. Did we rely too much on Keima-dono?! The next time a questiones up, Ill answer it! Lolona bites her teeth, and Femille shouts. And the guardiangave an evil smile. Femille was bing more serious, and the eighth question was dropped. If I have time, I can solve it with my power! Lauras power to ess the fountain of knowledge that the memory of the past is stored-in short, an old library-is useless in five seconds. < ThenCthe ninth question! > Everyone tense. < 2 questions left! But you guys have already made a mistake twice! If you make a mistake the next time, down you go at the bottom with cannibal sharks! But Im a nice person, so I allow you to give up from here! We can choose a smarter option. > Challenge to the death or get off safely right now I think we should give up! If its a test, we can just try again next year! Its true that it might be more dangerous as we go on zena See see see! Even Lindis-chan is saying that! No matter how you think about it, giving up is wise! The keeper also says that we can choose the smarter one! Hes right I said and thought for a moment. The answer is NO! I choose to continue! Huh?! Is there a chance of winning?! I deliberately looked far away and answered. I can hearCa voice. The wisest and most beautiful goddess in the world said, You are not supposed to die here. Laura then shouted. I didnt say that!!!! Were not talking about you-! Its amazing to say that at this time! < How is it? So youre not giving up and moving on to the problemCIs it okay? Do it I said, the keeperughed. The soap bubble breaks. Whats happening?! Isnt the problem going forward?! < Its different! The question is The Ninth questionCmake a wise decision! I cant say that its a smart choice to continue making mistakes and continue! It was a fraud! Demon! Devil! Devil! Your level is next to Keima, the devil! !! !! We were falling. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!